Is this how a beach date will look like with him?

Product Placement
YOU ARE THE REASON
RMH

❣ Chile in a Photography ❣

No title available
Fai_Ryy
Claire Keane

titsay

★
d e v o n

if i look back, i am lost
Game of Thrones Daily
Cosimo Galluzzi

Discoholic 🪩
NASA
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her
Jules of Nature

izzy's playlists!
Sade Olutola
sheepfilms

seen from Argentina
seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Colombia

seen from Malaysia
seen from St. Martin

seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States

seen from South Africa
seen from United States
seen from Argentina

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Albania
seen from Argentina
seen from Pakistan
seen from Germany
seen from Colombia
@binnniemoonroa
Is this how a beach date will look like with him?
𝐒𝐓𝐈𝐋𝐋 𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐎 𝐘𝐎𝐔 (p.js)
pairing: doctor!jay x reader (f)
summary: you’ve always thought dating a doctor was hot until you started realising his job was taking your place— but don’t worry, being a doctor meant jay could always stitch your broken heart up!
warnings: fluff (like, 3am typa fluff), early 2000s au, childhood friends to lovers but they’re already lovers, angst (with comfort) cuddling and kissing, a little suggestive (no smut), they grow up together (narration starts from 18), mentions of stress and fainting, mentions of pregnancy, fighting, if more lmk. NOT PROOFREAD.
published: 29th April 2024
wc: 10.5k (longer than i intended ;-;)
tag list: @stolasisyourparent @jaeyunsbimbo @heelvsted @wtfhyuck @kim2005bomi @luvpjs7 @sundoie @sunghours @anittamaxwynnn @tinie03
It was the last summer of senior year at high school, the year that everyone would choose what path to undertake, the life they wanted to live, the job they wanted to get.
As scary as it sounded, you didn’t want to think about it yet, just to focus on living your last summer as a teenager before adulthood kicked in with all its difficulties and challenges.
You were laying on the bed at Jay’s holiday cottage at the lake, the temperature of the afternoon was too hot to let you stay outside, so you seeked some escape from the humidity in his bedroom. The grids were only slightly open to let some sun rays enter the room, just enough not to turn on the light.
You were reading a pook, wearing only a dump swimming suit and a pair of jeans shorts, you drenched the sheets but you knew it would be perfectly dry by the evening, so you didn’t really care.
Jay laid on the other side of the bed, your feet beside his head as he studied an anatomy book. You had a clue on how difficult it was to enter the medicine faculty, but seeing your boyfriend giving up his whole summer just to bury his nose in those headache-bringers books made you feel sympathy for all the doctors.
The book in your hand had become boring five minutes before so you just closed it, letting it rest on your chest. You nudged Jay’s arm with your foot “I’m bored.” You let out a small sigh
He looked up from his study material and gave you a soft smile before reaching out to pat your ankle. "I know you're bored, baby. But I'm only an hour away from finishing this.” Jay gave you a reassuring smile
“After I’m done we could go outside and sail the small boat?” A couple of minutes of silence passed and he was ready to you making a fuss about how boring and dull studying was until you said “Or maybe I can help you with your studies?”
"You sure that you wouldn't mind helping me with my studies?" He replied, raising his eyebrows. He let go of your ankle, but he quickly pulled you by your knees while you were curled up on his bed and laid you on top of his lap instead, so now you were using his body as a mattress.
“I’m not as smart as you,” You murmured, snuggling comfortably on his chest as he placed the book in front of both your faces. The amount of latin and difficult words made you close your eyes right away “I’ll just flip the pages when you need.”
Jay let out a low chuckle and pressed a featherlight kiss on your head. It was a small team game, he tried to involve you in his studies, making you ask him some questions to know if he had said it right.
You felt a warm sense of pride in your chest to know that your boyfriend was working so hard for the sake of his dream. You flipped to a page that had a big skeleton drawing on it, beside it there was a man with all the muscles without skin.
You scrunched your nose at the amount of names all the bones and muscled had “You memorised all those names?”
“Not as easily as others do," He confessed, letting out an audible sigh as he caressed your head. "I find it easier when I explain the answers to someone who's willing to listen."
You looked up to his face, your eyes shining with endless love “I’m always willing.”
Jay gave you a sheepish smile, hooking one arm under your knee to intertwine both your legs together. He squeezed your hip in response and you two resumed studying together.
After around fifteen minutes, you started to become bored again. All those letters made your eyes feel heavy, you blinked them a few times “Are you done yet?”
He chuckled softly as he shook his head from side to side. "I still have to memorise more chapters," He sighed, looking up at you with an apologetic grin.
Despite his efforts, it was clear that he was having troubles memorising the contents of the page, and even he knew he was going to be up for quite a while more.
You caressed his chest, feeling the heat radiating from his body even under the white sleeveless shirt he was wearing.
You toyed the necklace you had given him for his fifteenth birthday in your fingers, the same jewel he had sworn to never take off “What are you studying now?”
He raised his eyebrows and looked down at you, smiling as he watched you play with the necklace. "Right now I'm studying about different body systems and conditions, the respiratory system." he said, looking back down at you
You laid your ear on his chest and he fell silent, you tried to hear his breath and commented with a forced funny voice “Your lungs function well.”
“I guess they do.” Jay chuckled, rubbing your back as he continued to study.
The room fell silent once again but your head was full of thoughts.
You started thinking about your future, you pictured yourself in different situations or workplaces but none of them seemed good enough. Or maybe it was you not good enough.
"You know, it's admirable that you already know what you want to be in the future..." You murmured, snuggling closer to him.
The corners of his lips spread into a small smile as he heard your compliment. "Is it admirable for someone my age?" He asked softly, brushing your hair out of your face
“Uh uh,” You hummed, flipping another page for him “I don’t know what I want to be,” You confessed quietly “I don’t see myself anywhere.”
Jay raised his eyebrows as he stopped studying for a long moment to give you his whole attention.
He then looked down at you and lifted your chin to face him. "Are you really unsure about what you want to be in the future?" He asked, his eyes searching for yours.
Your eyes met his deep brown once, and you shook your head, feeling vulnerable. “No, I don’t.” You sighed softly “My mother… My mother wants me to go to some sort of job counsellor.”
Jay let go of your chin to caress your back again “That’s a great idea, actually.” He encouraged, smiling gently. “I mean, it’s better to ask for help now than choosing something you don’t want to do… ain’t it?”
You hummed, dropping your head on his chest “I guess so.” Your tone went quiet and he had been with you enough to know you didn’t want to discuss that topic anymore.
A few minutes passed by and your yawn caught Jay’s attention. He caressed your head, letting his hand run through your hair “You should get some sleep, Y/N.”
“And who’s gonna flip your pages?” You asked, your tone sleepy and your eyes clearly fighting to stay open
He chuckled, placing an incredibly soft feather-like kiss on your nose “I can flip them myself, you look like you’re going to pass out from your tiredness.”
“I guess I could.” You rested your head more comfortably on his chest and closed your eyes. “But when I wake up you better be done studying.”
Jay nodded “Alright baby.” He smiled, watching as you drifted off to sleep right there in his arms. At moments like that, he thought he was the luckiest man alive to have you— and he planned to never love you.
⪩⪨
College years had arrived and to no one’s surprise, you and Jay were still a couple. Seriously, you two loved each other too much to stay away from the other, even with your busy schedules.
You were laying on the lower bunk bed in his dorm. His roommates were out for dinner and left the whole house for you two. And obviously, what was Jay doing instead of spending time with you? Studying.
You acted like you didn’t really mind, flipping through the pages of a magazine. But seeing his back facing you, his hand moving as he was scribbling things on his notebook— you couldn’t help but feel sorrow.
“Are you going to study the whole night?” You asked quietly, not wanting to sound rude as you rolled on your wide to face him.
Jay raised his brows and finally turned around to look at you. His face was tired, pronounced dark circles under his eyes and he had probably skipped his self care routine for a few days. That didn’t make him less attractive, though.
“Pretty much,” He replied “I’m kind of behind on a lot of study materials.”
“Oh.” You nodded, shifting again to face the mattress of the other bed on top of Jay’s. He took in your bored expression and grimaced “You know you don’t have to stay here while I study, right?”
“But we don’t have time to spend together apart for some evenings,” You stated, looking back at him with a pout.
He chuckled softly, letting out a quiet sigh before closing his study materials and walking over to the bed. He climbed in beside you so he was under the covers with you. He then pulled you in and cuddled you tightly. "I know," He murmured, squeezing you a little tighter “I know baby.”
You rested your forehead on his shoulder. “I’m sorry, I don't want to disturb you.”
Jay laughed quietly as he kissed the top of your head. "You're not disturbing me in the slightest bit, so don't apologise,"
He said, running his hand through your hair gently. "I honestly don't mind having you beside me while I study." And you knew that, but sometimes you felt as if you were just an element of disturbance in his daily life.
It all started when you saw him fall into a deep slumber anytime he sneaked in your dorm, like he hadn’t closed eye for weeks; then how he’d always find a way to escape your dates to review a few materials and like now, when he’d study with only you in the room.
You knew he didn’t do it on purpose, he was just trying to survive college, and you felt guilty to have such resentment.
You looked up at him from his shoulder “I just… miss you nowadays.”
His eyes instantly softened "I miss you too.” He sighed “I know I’ve been studying a lot more lately, and I understand if you feel like I'm not spending enough time with you," He admitted.
“And I understand that you’re busy,” You acknowledged “You always work so hard for your degree.”
Jay smiled sadly and rubbed your arm up and down "I know I study like crazy, but it's because all of these things matter so much in the future.” He started explaining “It means that I'll be able to have a more secure job and..." he sighed again and paused before continuing “And i wouldn't have done this if I knew I couldn't spend time with you."
Your brows knitted “Don’t say that.” You raised your head so you could look into his eyes.
“You’ve been wanting to be a doctor since we were kids, Jay, And—“ Your voice cracked a little “I can’t guarantee we’ll be forever together, but you’ll always have a stable job with the degree you’re studying for.”
Jay nodded “I know that too…” He rubbed his temples, frustrated “I just wish I could spend more time with you.”
You smiled and placed a gentle kiss on his cheek “It’s okay, when exams season is over we’ll go on a small vacation, sounds good?”
He chuckled softly, wrapping his arms tightly around your body while pulling you closer towards him. "Sounds nice." he murmured, planting gentle kisses on your forehead “Although…”
You asked in a quiet voice "Although?" Jay looked away, “I still have a big exam coming up next month," He confessed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don't know how well I’m going to do, honestly."
“Oh,” You gulped, blinking “And why do you think so?”
Jay gave you a half-smile "I Just feel like I'm not studying enough. The material i need to memorise.. It’s so much— I'm worried that I won't be able to remember most of it when the time comes."
You stayed silent for a few beats, trying to find any solution to help him “Maybe we should do a no-contract month?”
It took him a moment to process what you said "A no contact… month?" Jay repeated, looking away at the wall "Do you mean.. as in no contact with each other? For the entire month?"
You nodded slowly, not sounding sure of your own choice “So you don’t have any distraction and can concentrate on your classes?”
He raised his eyebrows, letting out a long and steady breath before speaking. "I understand it might help me with my studies, but.." Jay looked away from you again, unsure "Don't you think it's a bit too extreme?"
You fidgeted with the blanket, looking down “I know..”
“I mean... it seems pretty extreme." His fingertips then began to massage his temples. "You're right though, I do get pretty distracted when we're together, and my studies have been lacking because of that."
You tried to mask the pain you felt in your heart with a small smile “It’s just a month.”
Jay couldn't help but frown at the idea of not talking to you or seeing you for an entire month. "Yeah, but—" he started, but then suddenly realised. "Wait, does this no-contact month also mean that we can't meet either?"
“People usually do it after a break up, but we can do it just to focus on college. It’s like we’re off but we aren’t, we just don’t talk to each other for a month.” You exclaimed, nodding
He bit his bottom lip “We really can’t meet for a whole month? At all?”
“Baby, listen,” You caressed his cheek, propping yourself up on your elbows. “I don’t like this either, but it’s for the best?” You asked “I don’t want to get in your way.”
He sighed once again “You’ll never get in my way, never say that.” He then slowly nodded his head.
"I completely understand your point, but...it just feels way too bizarre.” His brows were furrowed. “I mean, we're used to talking every day, for us to stop talking for an entire month, it's just..." His words trailed off as he sighed and looked away.
You moved some hair away from his forehead “Just until your next exam.” You said “I’ll work my part time job, save some money and we’ll rent somewhere for a week, just us.”
Jay looked at you, worry painted all over his face “And you’re sure you’re completely okay with doing this?” You gulped down “No,” You whispered “But I’ll have to.”
He seemed to debate your suggestion, silence filling the room. After a couple of minutes, he caressed your cheek “Fine, I guess it's what's best for the both of us right now." He murmured.
“Just stay with me tonight,” You begged, “We’ll start tomorrow.”
His heart broke a little at your wobbling bottom lip “Let’s make the most of the night, my roommates will be back in early morning anyways.” Jay was still surprised you suggested that weird break, and he was even more stunned he had accepted.
You took his face in your hands, bringing him in for a kiss. “I love you.” You murmured on his lips.
Jay softly smiled against your mouth before he kissed you back, wrapping his arms tightly around your body as he started to pull you into him. His arms squeezed you more as he deepened the kiss a bit more, letting out a soft groan into your mouth. "I love you more.”
“No, I love you more.” You stated. He smirked and shifted position so he was now on top of you, resting his weight on his elbow not to crash you down “Bet?”
His hand cupped your cheek before slowly sliding down on your chest. You gasped since it was cold. “Jay… someone might hear us.”
“I don't care,” Jay shook his head, his tone breathless. His mouth claimed yours once again, full of unspoken but mutual feelings “Be mine for the night.”
“I’m always yours.” You said, letting him do anything he wanted, knowing you had made an oath to never leave his side.
⪩⪨
Finally, college had almost finished and it was the last day before university. Anyone would’ve been on cloud 9 but you felt a pang of sadness. It meant you and Jay had to part ways, the university he had chosen was in the big city, five hours away from your hometown.
You waited for him outside the graduation hall, seeing groups of overjoyed students throwing their hats in the air.
Jay came out of the room, rushing after having read your message. He wore his graduation gown and looked ever so perfect.
He saw you, a bright smile immediately appeared on his face as he started to walk to you.
He was incredibly nervous about leaving for college and it showed on his face as he approached you, but seeing you there made everything else seem a bit less threatening.
He finally reached you, wrapping his arms around your waist. "You came," he said softly, burying his face in the crook of your neck.
You hugged his chest and whispered “How could I not?” Jay squeezed you back as he grinned, "I'm glad that you did, but I was already sure you would.”
He gave you a quick kiss on the cheek “You never miss a single big milestone of mine.”
“I’m afraid you’re stuck with me, doc.” You teased him with the nickname, but your teary eyes gave away your true feelings.
“This year has gone by so fast.” He murmured, caressing the back of your neck "And of course I’m stuck with you. I wouldn't have it any other way." His smile was so gentle it made you fall for him over and over again.
But the grin on his face disappeared as quickly as it appeared, making you frown “What’s wrong?”
Jay shook his head, “I’m just worried about us now since we'll have to do long distance."
Your lips trembled but you still managed to let your words out “We’ll be okay, right?”
His heart sank as he noticed your trembling lips. He gently squeezed you and gave you a small, reassuring smile. "Of course we'll be okay. If anyone's going to make long distance work, it's the both of us.”
Jay caressed your cheek with his thumb “I believe in us, and I’m going to come back as often as I can so we have time together. It'll be okay."
“Right,” You forced out a smile “We’ll make it work.”
“I’ll be back for summer, we can always go to the lake cottage,” Jay reassured, knowing you’ve always loved your summer trips to his holiday house
“And whenever we have a holiday—" He muttered, a small frown appearing on his face when he realised that you wouldn't be able to see each other as often as they used to.
You couldn’t hold it anymore and a few tears fell down your cheeks, you sniffled “Of course.”
His eyes widened when he noticed you were crying "Hey... hey, hey, hey," He murmured softly, wiping away your tears with his thumb. "Don't cry right now, everything's going to be okay, mh?”
“I’m sorry,” You shook your head, smiling with sad eyes “I don’t know why I’m crying.”
Jay’s face contorted into a painful expression, his heart pounding heavily in his chest.
He had always hated seeing you crying, but knowing that he was the reason behind your tears made his stomach close. “You know that I'm going to miss you just as much as you'll miss me once we're long distance, right?" He asked.
You chuckled and nodded, sniffling once again “I’ll be here waiting for you, Jay.”
"I'll be back for you every chance I get," He promised, squeezing you a bit tightly.
"Remember to keep in touch constantly, alright? No matter how busy we are, let's always make time for each other over the phone." Jay took out his phone from the pocket. “I bought this new Nokia only for you.”
You smiled widely and showed him your phone, a Nokia of the same type just in a pinkish colour “I bought this for you too.”
Jay pulled your face close to his chest, caressing your head and hair in a gentle manner, just like he always did.
He never failed to make you fall for him with every small action, treating you as if you were worth it. And to him, you were worth every fight, every difficulty coming with relationships. He’d endure it all just to be with you.
“I’m sorry,” You took a deep breath, trying not to let your voice shake. “I didn’t even congratulate you.” You smiled widely, “I’m so proud of you, baby. I really am.”
Jay hadn’t realised how much he needed to hear that until he did.
“Thank you. Seriously, thank you, for always being by my side.” He placed a featherlight kiss on your forehead "You know, since it was your graduation today as well... Maybe I should give you a graduation present.” He trailed off “I actually have a surprise for you, if you would like it."
Your brows shot up in surprise “You do?” Jay nodded and motioned you to wait.
He battled a little with his gown before retrieving a tiny velvet box from the pocket “Here you go, baby.” Your eyes scanned it, “What is it?”
Jay bit his bottom lip to hide his smile “Open it.” He held it out for you to take. You gave him a small stare before opening the small box, revealing two couple rings.
Inside there was also a note that said ‘One day you'll get the wedding ones.’ Your breath hitched.
He smirked as he watched the expression on your face change, becoming incredibly surprised and even a bit teary-eyed as you opened the box.
His eyes softened as he glanced down at the rings “I know they're not the actual wedding bands and it'll take a while until we get to that point... but I wanted to give you these as a symbolic gesture of me promising that we'll be married someday."
You mumbled nonsense for a few seconds, happy tears rolling down your cheeks as you felt overwhelmed by his sudden actions “I love them, I love them so much— I love you.” You blurted out.
Jay held you against his chest as you both embraced each other. "I love you too," He whispered, burying his head into your hair. "I love you so much."
“Oh lord,” You stumbled a little back to look at the rings once again “How much did you pay— They look so precious.”
“Don’t mind that,” Jay wiped the remaining tear stains “You’re worth it, so very worth it.” He tucked your hair behind your ear “And you’re right, they’re precious. Like you.”
You rolled your eyes and hid your face in the crook of his neck “You’re so romantic.” Jay planted a small kiss on your head “You like it when I’m romantic.”
You stayed like that for a few more minutes, just melting into each other’s embrace.
You then sniffled and took one ring out of the small box “Doc, would you mind giving me your right hand?” He chuckled and held his hand out for you “Not at all.”
Jay smiled back as he let you place the ring on his finger, his heart instantly warming up when he realised how real this all really is.
He was finally going to be able to say that he was officially engaged, that he was soon going to be married to you. Jay looked down at the ring as you finished and his eyes started to tear up a bit.
"Thanks," his voice barely came out of his throat, but he was still able to softly smile.
You then gave him the small box and held out your hand for him. He gently squeezed your hand “Shall i?" He asked as he motioned towards your finger, wanting to put the other ring on it.
“Please, do.” You whispered, the anticipation killing you.
Jay carefully took out the ring and looked it over for a couple of seconds.
He then slipped the ring on your finger very slowly, making sure that it was fitted well “It fits perfectly.” He commented, kissing your knuckles, barely brushing his lips on them, like a true gentleman.
You sniffled again and let out a euphoric chuckle before wrapping your arms around his neck, pressing your lips on his, never wanting to get away from that boy.
The moment you kissed him, his arms tightened around you, not wanting to let go of you ever again.
He had never felt this way before until you came into his life, back in third grade. He had truly felt complete, that he had finally found the person he would spend the rest of his life with. “I want you always," he mumbled softly between the kisses.
“I want you forever,” You murmured back with the same sincerity. He kissed your lips once more, needing to fill his nostrils with your sweet scent, his mouth with the taste of you before he had to move away for five years.
⪩⪨
A couple of years passed and between ups and downs, you and Jay were still strong. Long distance was difficult, you couldn’t lie, but keeping yourself busy with your small café and meeting whenever you two had free time was enough for you. Besides, you could still call with your matching Nokias.
Which was your plan for that afternoon, you sat down on a table at your café and dialled his number, mindlessly playing with the ring on your finger as you waited for him to pick up, hoping it wouldn’t go to voice mails.
One the call reached Jay, he smiled as he recognized your number on screen, picking it up immediately. It had been some time since you both had called each other, so hearing your voice brought a smile to his face before he opened his mouth and greeted you. "Hi, babe.”
“Hey,” You whispered, relief evident in your tone “Am I calling in a bad moment?” You asked, hearing chatterings from the other line.
“No, no, not at all.” He sat down on a bench outside his university building “What are you doing? Just working?”
“Yeah,” You sighed “But business hasn’t been going well nowadays.”
His heart instantly sank as he heard about how business hadn't been well. He wanted to be your support system always, even when he wasn't there physically as much as before. “Oh no… I mean, you're doing your best with it, right?"
“I guess I am.” You replied "No, you are." He quickly corrected you “Do you want me to come over so that we can talk about it? We can work on solutions or at least brainstorm."
You were quick to dismiss “No, don’t do five hours of train just for a small complaint of mine.”
Jay tried to recall in mind his schedules, he had finished lectures for that day, which meant he could come to you and then take the late evening train back to the city “Baby… Don’t tell me not to come over if you need me there.”
"I’m serious, Jay, it's okay," You murmured quietly "I just needed to hear your voice, if you have free time you should use it to rest."
The way that you cared for him made his heart beat fast. "I'll gladly come over," He said softly. "I have time to spare. plus.. if I come over, I can actually hug you and comfort you better than over the phone, can’t I?"
“You already came over three weeks ago.” You stated “I know, but like I said, I’d rather spend time with you than not.”
You dismissed him once again “I’m fine Jay, you don’t have to.”
“Babe, don’t tell me you’re fine if you’re not.” Jay pleaded “I don’t think you are, let me come over.”
You stayed silent a few beats “What about uni?” He knew you’d ask “I finished classes for today, I can come over for a few hours and then come back before classes tomorrow.”
You sighed, your voice cracking a little “I could really use one of your hugs.”
“Okay,” Jay breathed out “I’ll be there, wait for me at your café.”
Hating that he couldn’t teleport right to you, he hurried to the train station and waited, knowing you were going through a rough path.
You hardly ever asked for help, and Jay was sure whatever was going on had been haunting you for a while for you to call him in such a state.
After a few hours, the door of your café opened, making the small bell ring. You turned around and started saying “Welcom—“ When you realised it was your boyfriend.
Jay entered the cafe, his eyes instantly searched for you and his face lit up when he found you. It wasn’t hard, you were the only one there.
You were running towards him and he felt his whole heart melting. His arms were wide open and he smiled warmly, taking you into a warm embrace.
Jay immediately pulled you close to his chest, burying his head in your hair and breathing you in.
It had been three weeks since he last was at your side and the scent you had filled his lungs as he finally was this close to you again took him aback by how familiar and comforting it was.
You sobbed quietly, letting out all the tears you’d been holding as you hid your face in the crook of his neck, smelling the familiar scent of lavender of his clothes softener.
Your whole body quivering almost uncontrollably, and he knew you were hiding so much sadness behind those tears. “Shhh... shhh.. It'll be okay," He hissed softly, his voice calm and soothing as he kept whispering those same words to you over and over again.
You pulled away slightly, your whole face contorted in a frown “They want— They want to shut it down.”
Your sentence lacked context but he realised that your cafe was probably going to be closed down soon.
He didn't want your business to close, especially when he knew that it was your pride and joy. He pulled you back into his chest again, “It'll be okay. We'll figure something out.”
“It won’t!” You snapped, your voice breaking “It never does…”
Jay’s heart hurt even more as you shouted, your voice sounding so defeated and sad.
He didn't like the harsh reality you were facing and the fact that you would be going through this— Jay was supposed to protect you from the world, but he had neglected you for too long.
“Oh God—“ You blinked faintly, realisation hitting you “I didn’t know why I shouted, I’m sorry.”
The corner of his lips turned upwards briefly. "Hey, don't apologise for showing emotions." He gently dried your tears "It’s just... so frustrating to hear how you're losing something that you care about, that you've put so much effort in and that you're so passionate about."
You let out a bitter chuckle “It always goes this way.” Jay wanted to scold you for always thinking so low of yourself and never fighting, but he was in no position for that.
“I don’t know what to do,” You shook your head to emphasise your words “If it shuts down how will I pay the rent? I won’t have any money.”
Jay could feel you panic and didn’t want that stress and worry to get to you. "We'll figure something out," He said as he gently cupped your face and lifted it up so that you were staring at him. "We'll figure something out. You're not going to be in this alone, I promise."
You shook your head once more, sobbing “I’ll have to move back with my parents— we’ll be even further away.”
The possibility of you moving into your parents' home still made him feel sick. He wanted to keep you close to him and wanted to share a home with you.
He wanted to move in with you, not have you move back to your parents' house.
"Y/N, it's not going to come to that," He muttered softly, kissing your forehead. You sighed and let yourself go, your weight pressing on him “I’m just so tired.”
“Let me take some of that weight off you, baby,” Jay whispered “I’m here.”
You stayed silent a few beats, letting the mere presence of Jay put back the shattered pieces of your soul. “You just had five hours of train and all I did was complain.” You dried your tears with your thumb.
You showed him a faint smile “Sit, I’ll make you a cup of coffee.” He nodded and walked to the nearest table, sitting down.
You made him a cup of coffee and sat down on the chair opposite to him, smiling “It's on the house.”
He grinned softly as he took the cup, the smell of the coffee filling him with delight.
It was such a simple thing and yet it meant so much to him, given you made it. "Oh, so even though you're in a rough patch, your hospitality has not gone," he teased playfully before taking a sip.
“Call it boyfriend pass.” You winked at him. You then cleared your throat and fidgeted with the ring “How’s uni?”
Jay took another sip “Just uni, lectures… assignments here and there, many exams.” He trailed off “Just very busy.”
Your brows knitted in guilt “I’m so sorry you had to come here.” Jay took your hand in his, your rings tingling as they touched “You needed me, You needed comfort." He chuckled lightly. "And there's nowhere else I should have been other than here."
You answered with a smile and took your chair, scooting close to him. You put your head on his shoulder “Want me to stroke your hair for a bit?” He asked and you nodded “Please.”
Jay started stroking your hair, sipping the coffee with the other “How do you feel right now? Better?”
You chuckled “Less like a wreck.” A few minutes of silence followed until Jay asked “Are you scared of losing the café?”
"I feel like all the efforts I made weren't enough." You closed your eyes "I should've settled for a more stable job."
"But that would've made you so unhappy, you know?" he spoke softly. "Baby, I feel your enthusiasm every time you talk about your café, don’t regret something that made you happy.”
“What about you?" You raised my head and rested your chin on his shoulder to look at his face "Do you ever get so tired of studying you want to quit?"
"Sometimes," Jay admitted. “There were plenty of all night studying sessions that kept me up and made me question how I got to this point in life." He laughed, nudging your side playfully.
"But I would've never thought of quitting. I know it's going to pay off in the end." You hummed “Of course, You always work so hard.”
"And so do you," He whispered softly, squeezing your hand gently. "Sometimes I don't understand how you work at your cafe for so long and still have energy left to do other things... and sometimes I'm just worried about you overworking."
“You don’t push yourself too much right?” He asked, his voice laced with worry. Your sudden silence made him wonder if you were not telling him something.
“I fainted once.” You confessed. His grip tightened around your hand as he looked down at you, “You fainted? When? Why didn't you tell me about it?"
“Before Christmas break.” You whispered “It was exam season, I didn't want to distract you.”
It was in moments like those that Jay felt like giving everything up. Because why on earth would you think you were being a burden, a distraction to him when you literally fainted?
"No, no... you should have told me, even if I was busy. I would've come to you then." You sat up properly “I didn’t want you to.”
He was speechless for a minute, his mind trying to process what had happened. "Why wouldn't you want me to know? How could you go through it on your own?”
"Jay, Jay," You said, taking his face in my hands. "I'm grand, alright? I'm doing fine."
"I don't like that you hid something so serious from me," Jay muttered softly, his eyes meeting yours. "It's too important to hide from me."
“I know,” You nodded, letting go of his face “And I’m sorry.” Jay nodded at your apology “How did it happen?”
You sighed “I couldn’t afford to keep other workers so I had to run the café alone, I ran around and around and then I had a few other things.” You gulped down, recalling the moment “I went to bed feeling a little dizzy, I paid it no mind but the next morning as I woke up I fell flat on the floor.”
Jay’s whole world shuttered. He looked down to the floor, his jaw tense as he took in your words “You should’ve never ignored those signs, Y/N.” He called you by your name only when he was serious, his low voice sounding a little scary
“How could you—“ Jay took a sigh, trying to calm down “It could’ve been worse, something could have happened while you slept, you could’ve hit your head..” He looked as if he was on the verge of tears.
“Jay..” You murmured “I’m okay now, I know the risks I took, I was incoherent.” You took his hand in yours “It won’t happen again.”
“I should just transfer back here.” He got up from the chair, pacing around the room “I can take the train everyday to the city, I can do that, yeah.”
“No.” You stopped him “Jay, no.”
“Yes,” He turned around, facing you. His breath was heavy “Y/N, you— you could’ve died.”
“I didn’t.” You tried to soothe but even you felt like your efforts were worthless. “That doesn’t change the fact that I almost lost you— and I wasn’t even aware!” Jay looked like a maniac, his hands in his hair and his eyes bloodshot from frustration.
There was a moment where you both just stared into each other’s eyes, no words exchanged. Your eyes were full of regrets for having kept that from him and his were filled with the same emotion for not having taken care of you the way he should’ve.
“Don’t give up now, not for me.” You shook your head, slowly walking closer to him until you touched his forearm with your fingers, letting him know you were there. Breathing.
“You’re worth it.” Jay breathed out the same words he’d been repeating you, looking down at you, studying out features. His glance was so soft it almost hurt “Not this.” You shook your head.
Jay pulled you into a hug, so tight and full of emotions “Just three more years and we’ll be together.” He murmured “Just a little bit longer and we'll be able to share an apartment together. Just you and me."
You smiled on his chest, hugging him back “And we’ll get married.”
His entire face lit up with glee whenever you mentioned the idea of marriage, his finger swirled around the ring on your finger. “And we'll get married," He whispered softly, his eyes still focused on yours. "We'll finally be married and our families will finally stop asking us about our wedding plans," He laughed, the previous tension already forgotten
“Don’t even get started.” You laughed as well
"Yeah, for me it's my mom constantly bothering me with 'so when is it going to happen?'" He paused for a moment and cocked his head to the side playfully. "And for you? Is it your dad that's constantly bringing up the topic?"
You smiled and nodded “He’s afraid he’s going to die before he can walk me on the aisle.”
“That’s just a better incentive to wife you up.” Jay held your arms in his hands, gently rubbing them. You looked up at him and couldn’t help but cup his face, bringing your lips to him once more.
Jay’s eyes lit up the moment you kissed him. He let out a soft murmur, his lips responding to your kiss softly.
“I missed you,” You murmured between kisses “I missed you so much.”
“I missed you too,” Jay responded, his lips travelling to the back of your head, tilting it to deepen the kiss “Only three years and you’ll be mine forever.”
“I think I’ve always been yours.”
⪩⪨
Another year had passed and New Year’s Eve came. A bummer that Jay could not come back to you those holidays because he had found a job to maintain his studies and was simultaneously studying for an extra course. After the small fight you had at the café (that shut down not long after) you two grew closer, if it was even possible.
Despite the long distance, you felt so connected to him. You dialled his number, feeling as you waited for him to answer.
Your phone beeped a bit before hearing his familiar tone on the other end. "Hey babe," His voice was as bright as ever “Did you miss me?"
“Hi,” You breathed out, sniffling due to the cold temperatures “I don’t miss you at all.” You teased
Jay’s brows furrowed slightly as he heard you sniffle. "Hey, are you okay? Are you sick?" He asked instantly with concern, ignoring your playful joke and wanting to make sure you were alright.
"I'm outside!" You explained happily, looking around at all the people inside the main square "Fireworks are nicer if you see them from here."
He let out a sigh of relief when he heard that. “Good. you gave me a bit of a scare there, babe. Are you enjoying yourself?” As expected, the soon-to-be doctor always worried for nothing.
“No, there are so many couples here," You joked "My boyfriend is so evil he didn’t even come to me."
Jay chuckled softly "Oh yeah? Just wait until I'm there. I'll make all those couples in the whole square jealous." He groaned, "Ugh, I can't believe I'm missing being with my girlfriend when we should be spending the new year together."
"I understand," Yoh reassured, looking up at the huge clock ticking close to the new year, a feeling of both nostalgia and excitement washing through you. "What are you doing now? Don’t tell me you’re studying".
“Well... you guessed it," He admitted softly, “...Studying. I have a final exam for my extra course coming up soon."
“No, Jay.” You said sadly “Not now.” His brows furrowed at your sudden change of tone and he asked “What’s wrong?”
You sighed “Can you drop your pen and walk to the window?”
Jay was caught off guard by the unexpected request. Though he had no reason to resist you, he set his pen and his open study books aside and stood up. He walked to his window.
"Three more minutes before the new year," You murmured "Look at the fireworks with me, the sky is only one so it makes me feel closer to you."
His eyes immediately turned to the outside, looking at the fireworks and the sky that was lit up by so many bright colors. It was breathtaking, and his eyes took it all in as he stood in the window, watching the sky as the time slowly ticked towards the new year.
He could almost imagine you right next to him, both of you watching the beautiful display together. "Yes," He whispered, “I can almost feel you right next to me."
“One more minute!” You squealed happily, earning a chuckle from your boyfriend.
Everyone started laughing and screaming, clapping their hands as the clock struck midnight, the sky lit up with more fireworks “Happy New Year, baby.” You told Jay and he said back the same words.
“Just one year and half until our big plan.” You stated, looking down at your ring.
“Just one year and half…” He repeated, a small smile displayed on his face
“We’ll be alright… Won’t we?” You asked, your voice quiet, barely audible with all the external noise. But Jay still heard you, he always did.
The question you asked was so simple, but it carried a lot of weight to it. "Yeah. We'll be okay, babe." His soft voice assured you of that. "Of course we will. We have always managed to find ways to deal with distance... we'll be fine."
You looked around and saw couples kissing and holding hands, spending that special time together. Feeling a bit overwhelmed, you stepped away from the square and back on the way to your apartment "Can you stay on the phone a little longer? Until I get home..."
“Of course baby,” Jay reassured, playing with the necklace he always wore. “I’ll stay on the phone as long as you need me.”
You started walking, your nose red and cheeks hurting from the cold weather “It’s so cold nowadays.” You commented.
"Hey... you're okay, right? Are you sure you'll be alright making your way home alone? Are you wearing enough layers?” Jay asked softly, his tone of concern obvious.
You chuckled at his words “Don’t act like my mother.”
He laughed along with you. "Sorry... I just— worry too much about you sometimes. you know?”
You nodded though he could not see you. “I know, but I'm grand here.” You hummed “I’m an independent woman.”
“That may be true,” Jay stated, his whole face shining from the light of the fireworks “But your boyfriend here is worried about your health, especially in this cold weather.”
"I’m about to reach home and then i'll take a warm shower and go to sleep," You murmured, placing your free hand in your pocket "You don't study until late night, ok?"
"Well..." His voice was playful "No promises, a man's got to get good grades.” But your tone wasn’t “Please Jay… At least not today.”
“Okay, alright.” He knew you were just worried for him the same way he was for you “I’ll stop studying for tonight.”
“Promise?” You asked, “Promise.” He answered.
“Then, after you take a shower, can you stay on the phone for a while?” Jay’s voice was laced with vulnerability, the long distance taking a ton on him as well.
Your voice softened at his words “Of course baby,” You whispered “I’ll stay with you on the phone.”
“Hey, Y/N.” Jay murmured “Yes?” You said, fiddling with the keys.
“I love you.” You stopped moving for a moment, “I love you more.”
⪩⪨
Years passed by and vows were exchanged, Jay and you now happily lived together.
You still remembered that day when you got him at the train station, feeling all giddy to finally have the life you’ve always dreamt of with the only person you’ve ever loved.
You thought all your vicissitudes were over, that your many many years of patience had finally paid off— but no, because Jay’s traineeship was taking your place yet again.
Despite the fact that your apartment that once looked lifeless was now hosting a couple, it seemed as if it had lost its previous colours with your gloomy demeanour.
Jay spent all his day at the hospital, learning new things and trying to build a good relationship with his superiors.
And it’s not like you weren’t happy for him— No, you were overjoyed… but what about you?
Since you two became a couple, it felt as if you had spent all your life waiting for him, waiting for the life you two had promised to build together, but the only effort came from you. And now that you were married, the crack in your heart started to become a chasm.
Everything went downhill when, one day, you woke up yet again to an empty bed, the wrinkled sheets the only proof they Jay had spent the night there. He came back late and got out in the early morning— an endless circle that maybe he was used to when he was still a student.
But now Jay was your husband and you seeked all the things any wife wished for. Just some quality time would have been enough.
You got up from the bed and held your breath when you heard a noise coming from the living room. Quietly, you tiptoed to the bedroom door, peeking from the glimmer of the half-closed door.
A rather messed up Jay stomped around the house, in search of something. You got out of the door and walked inside the living room “Jay?” You asked
Without even greeting you, he just said “Where’s my spare gown?”
You blinked faintly, your mind still a little empty from sleeping “I don’t know.” Jay let out a deep groan “I told you to wash it the other day.”
“I still need to hang it with the laundry.” You replied, now remembering “You know I need it to work, Y/N.” His voice was low
“The other one?” You asked “Dirty,” He just mumbled, fumbling with some shirts “Hey! I had folded them neatly.”
“Fold them again.” Jay just answered “I need my gown, we have an important meeting today with the head doctors.”
“It’s dirty,” You stated “Just ask one of your colleagues to lend you one.”
“There’s my name on the gown.” He stopped and dropped the clothes on the floor. “I can’t talk to them while wearing someone else’s name.”
“Just cover it.” Jay rolled his eyes and let out a sigh, “I’m trying to help you.” You said, noticing his distressed behaviour.
“Well, you’re not.” He tsked, making you open your mouth in disbelief. Jay looked at you, raising a brow “What?”
“What?” You asked back with a frown “You just disrespect me and the work I do in our house and you ask ‘What’?” Your voice was dangerously low.
He gulped, glancing down at the discarded ironed clothes on the floor. He picked them up and placed them on the chair once again “Here.”
You let out a sigh and looked away. “Just take your dirty gown and go to your meeting.” You said harshly.
Jay ran a hand through his hair, frustrated “Listen Y/N— I didn’t mean to be so rude.” You still refused to meet his gaze.
“Please, love. Don’t get mad now.” He walked a step closer to you but you just backed away, making him frown “What’s wrong?”
“Everything.” You muttered, your eyes full of hurt now locking with his dark ones. His breath hitched as he took in your pained expression.
“W-Why?” He asked, genuinely confused, “If it’s because of this— I’m sorry, I’m just so stressed.”
“And I am tired.” You stated “I am tired of waking up to an empty bed and going to bed the same way, I am tired of spending all my holidays alone because of your work.”
You let out all the build frustration you had felt through the years “I am tired of waiting for you, Jay, when will all this end?”
Jay raised his hands to caress your arms but you stepped back again, not needing to break down now, but needing to set this straight.
“I know, I’ve been so busy lately.” You scoffed, “You’ve always been busy.”
“I’ve been waiting for you my whole life, Jay.” Your tone was shaky, “I’ve always supported you, since we were kids and even more after we became a couple. But I feel like I missed the most beautiful years of my life because of you.”
His breath sagged “Don’t say that..”
“But it’s the truth.” You stated “I said more ‘I miss you’s than ‘I love you’s in this relationship.”
“I—“ Jay’s bottom lip wobbled. “I’m sorry..”
You sighed, shaking your head. You then glanced up to the clock “It’s already eight, you’ll be late to your meeting.”
You turned around and were about to walk into the bathroom when Jay’s big and strong hands wrapped around your waist “I love you, Y/N.” He said, almost desperately.
You tried your best not to let your tears fall “I know,” You whispered “But maybe you love your job more.” You shrugged away from his embrace and locked yourself in the bathroom.
Jay tried to open the door but you had already turned the key, he helplessly knocked on it “Y/N, please, let’s talk this out.”
As much as you wanted it, your whole body and mind was drained from the constant feeling of sorrow you said in a quiet voice “Just go away, Jay.”
Yeah, he wasn’t going to do that. “Please, come out, let’s talk.” He pleaded
But you just dismissed him once again “I don’t know the things I’d say if we talked now.”
Jay knew he had messed up, really bad this time, and he wanted to make it right. To make it up.
How could he be so obvious to your pain? How could he have not noticed?
You had all the right to be mad at him, in fact, he deserved the slaps you should’ve given him. He deserved your anger, your resentment.
He wasn’t in his right mind that morning— Truth is, he hadn’t been for quite some time.
Traineeship was so exhausting, coming from a whole adulthood of self sacrifice and sabotage, he thought he was the only one suffering. Turned out you were as affected by his actions as him, if not even more.
Jay was so lost in thought he hadn’t even realised he had been typing the same word countless times in the report of the previous meeting. As much as he tried not to think about it, his mind kept drifting back to you.
One of his colleagues noticed his gloomy demeanour and sat on the chair in front of Jay’s desk, tapping his fingers on it “Hey there.” He waved a hand in front of his face.
“Not now, Jake.” Jay groaned, resting his face on his hand, his cheek slightly crushed against his palm “I’m not in the mood.”
“Damn man,” The doctor with the heavy australian accent commented “Who pissed in your cornflakes?”
Jay took a deep sigh, shaking his head “No one, I just am an emeritus douchebag.” Jake raised a playful brow, “Tell me something I don’t know?”
But the death glare he received from the other party made him nod in acknowledgment “Troubles in heaven?”
Jay frowned “How’d you know?” And Jake just smirked in response “You’re so obvious.”
He then leaned his elbows on the desk “Tell me everything.”
Jay tsked “Why should I?” And Jake clicked his tongue back “Dude, believe me, you’ll feel better after you confess your sins.”
“Why do you assume it’s my fault?” The Australian eyed him up and down “Is it not?”
Jay sighed heavily, running a hand on his face “I messed up really bad.”
He nodded, letting Jay know he was listening “Y/N… She’s the best thing that ever happened in my life,” He started “She is my first friend, my first love, my first kiss and time… It has always been her.” He smiled unconsciously.
“But I failed her, I think, I haven’t realised she’s been suffering in silence all these years.” Jay shook his head at himself.
“Does she regret your marriage?” Jay’s eyes widened at such a statement “God, I hope not.” But then he bit his bottom lip “I wouldn’t blame her if she did, though.”
Jake sighed “Listen man, I met Y/N only once or twice, but I see the way she looks at you.”
“How?” Jay asked “As if you were the only one in the whole world, and I mean it.”
“But maybe she doesn’t anymore,” Jay sighed softly “Maybe I lost her for real this time.”
Jake raised a brow, “You love her?” Jay looked at his colleague as if he had just offended him “I’ve always loved her and I always will.”
“Damn right!” Jake smirked, “Now, go tell her.” He shook his head, “I’m on duty.”
Jake sighed and turned the computer screen toward him, he opened a few types and typed on the keyboard and he turned towards him as well and then smiled victoriously “Not anymore.”
Jay glanced at the screen just to see his name had been replaced with Sim Jaeyun on the file with all the rounds “Why?”
Jake got up from the chair and patted his mate’s shoulder “Go get your wife back before it’s really too late.”
⪩⪨
“I’m coming home right now, I’m coming back to you and I’ll make sure you actually stay, both physically and mentally. I’m so sorry for everything baby, and I know this voice mail will probably find you in a desperate state and it breaks me to know I am the cause.” Sigh “I just hope you can forgive me, because I love you, definitely more than my job.”
You replayed Jay’s voice mail countless times, his voice breaking, clearly on the verge of tears. You sat down on the sofa, waiting anxiously for the front door to open, and when it did, you raised to your feet.
Jay rushed inside, almost stumbling as he took off his shoes and gown, discarding both of them on the floor. You both stared at each other, just taking in your presence “Hi.” You breathed out.
Before you could even comprehend what was happening, Jay’s arms wrapped around your body, your head pressed against his chest “Forgive me, love.” He whispered in your ear.
You pulled away, just enough to look inside his eyes “It’s okay—“ “It’s not.” He cut you out, “Don’t lie baby, not anymore.”
Jay’s deep, brown eyes were so sincere you felt your heart skip a few beats “I’ve been foolish, I didn’t realise your discontent for nine whole years. But I do now, I see all you sacrificed just to be with me. I see you.”
You smiled gently, looking up at him. He didn’t fail to notice the swelling and redness in your eyes “I see you too.” You whispered, placing one hand on his cheek.
“You saw me even before I saw myself.” Jay’s tone was gentle, he leaned on your palm “You never miss a single big milestone of mine.” He repeated the same words he said back during graduation day, the day he promised your hand. “I feel like I crashed your dreams, ruined your life.”
“No,” Your brows knitted “No, Jay, don’t ever say that again.” Sincerity filled your eyes “You are my dream.”
A tear fell down Jay’s eyes, a quiet sniffle escaping him. You brought his head down on your shoulders and gently patted his back “Why are you crying?”
“I thought I lost you again, because of my stupidity.” He shook his head, clinging onto your waist as if you were a lifeline.
You took his hand in yours and brought it on your chest “Do you feel it?” You asked. Jay raised his head and stared at you with teary eyes. He concentrated on the palm on your chest and felt your heart beating fast.
“That’s the effect you have on me.” Jay looked like a lost child at your words “Still?”
“Then, still, always.” You nodded your head, your lips curling into a soft smile “What happened this morning, to both of us, it was the anger speaking.”
Jay gently held your hand and brought it to his lips, his knuckles brushing on your ring finger. “I want to focus on you more, to make up for all those years we’ve lost because of my job.”
“Will you let me?” He asked, his head tilting to the side “Yes.” You breathed out
“I’ll take care of you,” He brought you closer by your hand, your chest flush against each other “I’ll spoil you rotten.” He brushed your hair away, his breath hitting your skin, making you shiver “My dear wife.”
You wrapped your arms around his neck, murmuring on his lips “I want to have a baby, Jay.” His brows shot up in surprise “You do?”
“Yes,” You caressed the back of his neck. “I want to be the mother of your children.”
“Damn love,” Jay let out a shaky breath. “You can’t say things like that without bearing the consequences.”
You bit your bottom lip, bringing him down to you “I’m ready to bear them.”
Jay took you in his arms in a swift movement, carrying you over his shoulder and spanking your ass “To the bedroom.”
⪩⪨
“Hey, love.” Jay sat down beside you by the porch of the holiday lake house, placing a mug of iced tea on the table.
“Thank you.” You thanked, taking it in your hand with a groan “I really miss coffee.”
“I know,” He smiled gently, caressing the swelling of your belly “But caffeine isn’t good for the baby, is it?”
“Dad! Can I sail the boat?” Your eldest daughter asked, pointing at the boat near the shore of the lake “Fine, but be careful!” Jay shouted so she could hear and you both watched as she sailed the little box you used to sail as well during high school summer break.
You smiled, recalling the old memory, and Jay did the same, watching your face as if you were the best view of all.
“Do I have something on my face?” You asked, feeling a little self-conscious “Beauty.” He winked at you and you nudged his shoulder playfully.
His eyes fell down on your belly once again, a warm expression displayed on his face “Thank you so much, Y/N.”
You frowned at his sudden thankfulness “For what?”
“For everything,” His voice was full of sincerity “For this baby, for our other daughter, for being by my side.”
“And thank you for loving me.” Jay added, once again kissing your ring finger, this time his lips lingering a little longer on your knuckles.
“Oh, Jay.” You let out a shaky breath “That’s very effortless.”
Your eyes then fell down on the necklace, the same one you gifted him for his fifteenth birthday. Your fingers unconsciously reached for it as you began playing with it “You still wear it?”
“I’ll take it in the grave with me.”
[⪩⪨] END.
THANK YOU FOR READING ! REBLOG (and like) AND LET ME KNOW YOUR THOUGHTS ON THIS!
© I2SUNRIC | DON'T STEAL OR CLAIM AS YOURS.
˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚ sim jake “You don’t have to like her. Just take her out.”
━━ PLEASE JUST TAKE MY SISTER OUT.
(🦮) After seventeen years of surviving his older sister’s constant supervision, Riki Nishimura decides you need a hobby. Preferably one that is tall, charming, and costs him a hundred bucks a week.
paid! jake x fem! reader ˗ˏˋ brother’s friend, paid dating, he falls first, slow burn, romcom, highschool au BUT THEY'RE NOT MINORS they're 19 and 20, mean reader, patient jake, little angst, fluff, smut, porn with plot, crack, profanity, unprotected sex, oral sex, f receiving, MDNI ! inspired by 10 things i hate about you !
Riki was seventeen years old, which by legal law, he understood there were certain things he wasn't supposed to do. He wasn't allowed to drink, gamble, or just make any life-altering decisions with the judgment of someone whose brain was still developing. It was, no doubt, very reasonable and he never tried to argue.
What he didn't understand though, were your laws.
No smoking, drinking, piercing, tattoos.
No driving without adult supervision.
No going out past 10PM.
No girlfriends until eighteen.
No accepting rides from people he didn't know.
No staying out without answering his phone.
The worst part was that none of these rules came from his father — a man who, at first glance, seemed exactly like the kind of parent who'd enforce discipline, high standards, high expectations, strict curfews, and strict grades. Except he wasn’t.
These rules came from you, his older sister. Scratch that — his terrifying older sister that’s also been known as a heinous bitch. You somehow managed to be nineteen years old and forty-seven years old at the same time, right after hearing Beyonce talk about girls running the world, and ultimately decided to make it your entire personality.
You remembered appointments, you knew where every important document in the house was, you made sure groceries appeared in the fridge, and you knew the hardware store. That was a good thing, especially since your Mother is a long story and has been gone from the picture since you turned eleven. It should be a good thing, because while your father forgot that he was meant to be a parent, you managed to step into the role for the then nine-year-old boy.
The bad part was that you also happened to be ruining his life.
"Don’t drink." you state.
Riki looks up from his phone, brows furrowed and eyes wide with confusion. "Why?"
You roll your eyes. "Because you're seventeen."
He stands up, his hands raised in even more confusion. "So are half the people going!"
You didn't even look up from your laptop, just continued on with your academic duties as the poster-child and perfect student you exactly are. Everything that Riki isn’t (he doesn’t give a fuck, he’s actually glad he isn’t as tense as you are). "Be home by ten."
He groans. "It's a party."
You narrow your gaze at him. "Then leave at nine-thirty."
He had barely been there twenty minutes before somebody handed him a drink and accepted it immediately. He didn't even know what was in it, but it was blue and it was something that would give you an MI, which practically made every sense for him to take it.
A hand suddenly smacked the back of his head. "Ow — what the fuck?!"
Riki turned around to find Jay looking unimpressed and clearly annoyed, arms crossed like he was already embodying your spirit for you. “Your sister would freak the fuck out if she saw you.” he says.
Riki scoffs, shaking his head before taking more sips. “Good thing she isn’t here.”
“Wow, someone’s bold.” Jungwon snickers.
Sunoo lets out a laugh from where he's leaning against the counter. “I can already count the amount of times she’ll call me tonight because you won’t be answering your phone.”
The worst part was that none of them were exaggerating. Most people heard the words overprotective older sister and pictured somebody mildly annoying that decided the takeouts. You were something else entirely, you were a mean person with good intentions, who treated Riki like a highly intelligent houseplant that couldn't be trusted unsupervised. Which, admittedly, was only a little unfair.
Jake looks significantly less invested in the conversation than everyone else, which makes sense considering he'd never actually met you before. He knew who you were, obviously. He had seen you around school a handful of times, though only in fragments, passing through hallways with your books tucked against your chest, standing behind podiums during assembly speeches, moving through student events with a clipboard in hand, and occasionally appearing in Riki’s house whenever his friends came over, though never long enough for Jake to understand what everyone meant when they talked about you like you were a natural disaster.
You didn’t hover during those visits, maybe because Riki was already home and therefore safely within the borders of your net, which meant Jake never had any firsthand evidence of the so-called atrocity people kept describing, no grand personal encounter with the hornless devil of a woman they swore you were. To him, you were just Riki’s older sister, put-together, sharper than most people, and clearly the kind of girl who knew how to keep things from falling apart.
He shrugs as if the entire conversation had been blown wildly out of proportion. “Honestly, she can’t be that bad.”
They all try and fail to hide the biggest smiles, until Riki finally let out a laugh so unhinged it sounded like Jake had just said the stupidest thing ever invented. “You’ve never met her, then.”
Jake frowned. “I mean, she just sounds responsible.”
That only made the laughter worse, because how exactly did someone describe you without sounding dramatic? How did anyone explain a girl who could build furniture, schedule doctor’s appointments, cook dinner, maintain perfect grades, and still somehow have enough energy left to lecture her younger brother about road safety, curfew, peer pressure, and why riding in a car with anyone named Jay was apparently a preventable tragedy?
“She’s like…” Riki started, then stopped, because there genuinely wasn’t a normal word for you, only some abstract painting of red and black, wrathful but organized, terrifying but color-coded.
Jay stepped in with both hands raised, like he was trying to translate a myth. “Imagine your mom, but if she had anxiety.”
“And a planner,” Riki added immediately, “and a superiority complex, and an attitude, and the ability to track your location and all your friends’ locations. She has everyone’s number saved, too, just so she can call around and make sure I’m actually where I said I was.”
Riki smiles though, because the way Jake shrugs it off and doesn’t think you’re that bad makes a terrible idea begin forming in his head. If he felt that way about you, maybe some things could be arranged.
The thing was, if anyone could survive you, it would probably be Jake. He was patient enough, he was also the kind of person teachers liked, parents trusted, classmates voted for, and strangers somehow ended up telling their life stories because he was just so easy-going. He was responsible enough to get good grades without making it his entire personality.
It was weird how the two of you had somehow never interacted despite orbiting the same school, same academic events, same kind of reputation, and yet somehow the universe had kept you separated for years. Now potentially united because of a very dumb idea.
Riki takes another sip of his drink while the idea starts taking shape. If Jake was as patient as he seemed, maybe he could handle you, if Jake could handle you, maybe he could distract you, and if somebody distracted you — Riki's life would finally begin.
Riki clears his throat, staring directly at Jake, with the kind of focus that makes Jake slowly lower his cup and narrow his eyes in suspicion.
"Why are you looking at me like tha —"
“Have you ever considered dating my sister?”
Jake simply stares, because a question that insane and honest has never landed on him before. The more Riki thinks about it, the better the idea becomes, which is unfortunate for everyone in the room because his expression slowly shifts from impulsive desperation to genuine, terrifying conviction.
“No.”
“Why not?” Riki asks, genuinely offended, like Jake is the unreasonable one here.
Jake looks at him as if he has lost his mind. “Because she’s your sister.”
Riki waves a hand, dismissing the concern as if family relation is just a minor technicality on a form. “You don’t have to like her. Just take her out.”
Jake shakes his head, “What?”
“Take her out,” Riki repeats, slower this time, like Jake is the one struggling with basic comprehension. “Dinner, coffee, whatever girls like. Somewhere outside the house where she can’t govern my life.”
And for all the ridiculousness of the conversation, something in his face turns a little more serious. “Look, she’s always busy. Always. If she’s not studying, she’s doing house stuff, and if she’s not doing house stuff, she’s worrying about me, and ruining my life. Anyway, I think she needs to go outside and be a normal nineteen-year-old.”
“I’m not dating your sister because you want fewer curfew checks,” Jake says, though his voice has lost some of its earlier horror.
Riki stares at him for a long second, and whatever dignity he has left seems to lose the fight somewhere between desperation and the thought of another month spent being interrogated. So he will compensate. “Okay, fine,” he sighs, “I’ll pay you a hundred bucks weekly,”
Unfortunately, the offer is not completely ridiculous in the financial sense. Your father might have forgotten how to parent somewhere along the way, but he had certainly remembered how to compensate for it by making sure money was never a scarce resource in the household. You're both pretty spoiled.
Jake was not desperate, of course, and he was not exactly suffering in the financial department either, because the Sim family had enough money for philanthropy. He did not need a hundred bucks a week, did not need to be paid to sit across from a girl at dinner, and definitely did not need to accept what was less like a favor and more like an internship. Still, there was something almost offensively easy about the idea of it — a challenge.
The proposition is ridiculous, the girl in question sounds even more ridiculous, and yet the more Riki talks about you, the more Jake finds himself wondering what kind of person could make everyone so terrified.
Jake exhales slowly, then shakes his head like he is disappointed in himself before finishing the rest of his drink. “When do I start?”
By the time the party began thinning out and people started calling rides home, Riki had graduated from slightly irresponsible to actively incapable of functioning like a normal human being. By his fifth blue drink, he started a speech about oppression that was very clearly about you and was dangerously starting to sound like a prick to the hard-earned established feminism that Jungwon had to cover his mouth. Jake was also unfortunately present for all of it, because he has to drive Riki home.
"You're a good man, Jake."
"I'm aware."
"No, like, a really good man."
"Thank you."
"The best."
Jake adjusts his grip on him, while Riki is leaning heavily against his shoulder, forcing most of his weight onto the former as they make their way up the front path of your house. Every few seconds he stumbles, nearly dragging both of them into the bushes.
"You know what my problem is?" Riki asks. "My sister."
Like he managed to summon you with a single call, the front door opens. And for the first time in his life, Jake finally sees you and not as a passing figure. The first thing he noticed was that you looked nothing like the distant, polished version of yourself he had seen around school. Those glimpses had always been quick and incomplete, a neat figure behind a podium during assemblies with your hair done properly and your expression fixed into something polite enough. Standing on your front porch at midnight, however, your hair loose, a few loose strands escaping around your face, and you're in sleeping clothes. The porch light caught the irritation on your face clearly, and you exactly had a face that looked like it had been designed to ruin a person’s confidence.
Your gaze landed on Riki first, and whatever thin thread of patience you had left snapped immediately. “You’re dead.” you said, voice flat enough.
Riki, drunk and useless, pointed at you before looking back at Jake. “See?”
Jake could see, yes, but not exactly what everyone else seemed to see.
“I told you not to drink,” you said, already stepping forward.
“Technically,” Riki started. “You said I couldn’t drink too much, and I think —”
“No.”
Riki shut his mouth, which Jake found impressive considering he had spent the entire car ride arguing. You reached them and immediately took over, not gently, but not aggressively either. One second Jake was supporting most of Riki’s weight, and the next you had somehow taken your brother’s arm, and dragged it over your shoulder.
“You are seventeen years old,” you muttered. “Seventeen. Not grown enough to survive every stupid decision your friends encourage.”
Riki groaned and sagged against you, deciding, with the cruelty only younger brothers possessed, to become completely boneless. You nearly stumbled beneath his weight, and your annoyance sharpened so visibly that Jake almost took half a step back. “Stand properly,” you snapped. “I swear to God, Riki.”
“Uh,” Jake said, because apparently he was articulate, just not under porch lights and direct eye contact.
You paused, like you had forgotten he was there, then turned your head just enough to look at him. “What?”
“I can help.” The words left his mouth before he could fully decide whether he meant them, and for the first time that night, your attention shifted from Riki to him.
It lasted maybe two seconds, three if he was being generous, but it was enough for Jake to finally get a proper look at you and realize, with a strange and deeply inconvenient sense of betrayal, that nobody had mentioned the tyrant had pretty eyes.
You looked at him like he was another problem that had arrived, taking in his face, his clothes, and his car behind him. Your expression did not soften, in fact, it became even more unimpressed. “No,” you said. “I’ve got him,”
You turned away before he could say anything else. The door closed a moment later, leaving Jake alone on the porch with the cool night air, and the silence of having been dismissed by a girl who had barely given him enough time to become charming.
For several seconds, he just stared at the closed door.
That was it? That was his grand introduction to the infamous sister everyone had sworn was some terrible, unbearable monster? He had spent the entire night hearing stories about you, had driven your drunk brother home, had offered to help, and all he got in return was a death sentence aimed at Riki, two seconds of eye contact, and a rejection so cold.
Wow. Okayyy.
You’re sitting alone beneath one of the trees lining the courtyard, legs crossed neatly at the ankle, a planner open on your lap. Your attention is fixed on whatever system of color-coding you have, your neat cursive filling the page in careful lines. Even from across the courtyard, you look overwhelming. The Miu Miu loafers, the Bottega Veneta resting beside you, like you were deliberately trying to repel anyone who didn’t belong in the same tax bracket as your family.
Jake walks over easily, casually, friendly in the way he usually is without trying.
“Hey.”
You look up, not startled nor pleased, just disturbed. He smiles automatically, the kind people return before they even realize they’re doing it, because he has the sort of face that makes friendliness look charming instead of invasive. Your eyes move from the top of his head to the tips of his shoes, slow and blatantly judgmental, before returning to his face.
He waits, yet you close your planner, stand up, pick up your bag, and leave.
For a second, he just stands there while every gear in his brain grinds to a halt. Nobody has ever dismissed him that cleanly and efficiently, like he had been a minor scheduling conflict you decided to remove from your day. Obviously, he follows. You hear his footsteps behind you but you don’t react, your pace remains even, your expression unchanged, and by the time he catches up beside you, you still don’t give him so much as a glance.
“So that’s how this is gonna be?” he asks, amused despite himself. “You pretending you don’t hear me?”
You finally look over briefly. “Hi.”
Jake practically lights up at that; his smile widening, eyes brightening like he has just won something ridiculous, considering all you did was say hi. Still, he takes it as progress, watching your profile as you keep walking with your attention already returned to your planner.
He raises an eyebrow. “Do you remember me?”
That barely gets your attention. “Yes, Jake Sim,” you say, your voice stays perfectly even. “You’re one of Riki’s friends.”
The answer comes instantly, and Jake has no idea why you saying his name feels satisfying. “So you do know me.”
You only look back down at your planner as he flashes another smile, the one that usually makes people start talking, or laughing, or tucking their hair behind their ear because what is anyone supposed to do with all of Jake Sim’s attention? Unfortunately, you aren’t looking at him at all.
He exhales a quiet laugh through his nose. “Have you always been this friendly?”
“No.”
He frowns. “So it’s personal.”
“No.”
Before he can decide whether to be offended or impressed, you push open the door to a classroom. He follows one step too close, only for you to stop at the threshold and turn around, leaving him outside. Your eyes land on him properly, sharp and unreadable, and his thoughts stumble over themselves for half a second.
“What exactly do you need?” you ask. Your tone is calm, but somehow it feels like an insult wearing perfume.
Technically speaking, he needs nothing. This becomes obvious the longer he stands there saying absolutely nothing, and from the way your eyes narrow, you reach the same conclusion at the exact same time. “If you’re looking for assistance regarding academics, facilities, or student concerns,” you say politely, “I suggest you start by talking to a member of the student body.”
He opens his mouth, but you continue before he can speak. “Although,” you add, giving him one last slow once-over, “the nurse’s building might be more appropriate.”
For a second, Jake genuinely cannot tell if you’re joking.
You are not. You offer him the smallest smile imaginable, neither warm nor friendly, but decorative at best. Then you shut the door directly in his face — which, for the record, is the second time you have done that since he met you. He stands there, staring at the wood, while inside the classroom he can already hear you speaking to someone else in a perfectly normal voice, as if he had never existed at all.
Jake spots you three days later in the library, clearly because he was looking, but this time he has a plan, and for some reason, he still believes plans work on you.
Afternoon sunlight slips through the tall windows and stretches across the desks in pale strips, and Jake finds you near the history section, seated at a wide table with your laptop open and your papers arranged so neatly. Your curls are pinned back from your face, loose pieces framing your cheeks, your eyeshadow soft and precise in a way that makes you look even more put together. You are highlighting something when he sees you, chin resting lightly on your hand, completely absorbed and completely unreachable.
Naturally, he walks straight toward you. The chair across from yours screeches when he pulls it back, loud enough that two people at another table look up. Your eyes lift immediately, widening at the earsplitting sound before narrowing at him with such open irritation that he almost feels proud for earning a reaction at all.
“What are you doing?” you ask, voice low.
Jake drops into the seat with the confidence of someone who has already survived two doors being shut in his face and is somehow eager for a third. “Studying.”
Your gaze moves from him, to the empty table behind him, to the empty seats beside you, then back to him. The silence that follows is not confused, just judgmental. “And you chose the only occupied table in this section?"
“It had the best lighting.”
“It has me.”
“Exactly.”
You stare at him for another second, face unreadable except for the small, unimpressed lift of your brows. Then you look back down at your notes, clearly deciding he is not worth the strain of further expression. For about twelve seconds, Jake pretends to open his textbook for a real reason — flips one page, glances at your highlighter, then at your face. “Can you help me with something?” he whispers.
You don’t look up. “No.”
Jake’s mouth parts slightly, then closes. He has been rejected before, technically, but never with so little effort. It bothers him more than it should, especially when you do not even look pleased with yourself. You simply continue highlighting, lips slightly parted in concentration, as if dismissing him is just another item on your to-do list.
“Fine,” he says, leaning back. “I need help with economics.”
Your highlighter stops moving, and for one hopeful second, Jake thinks he finally got you. Then your eyes lift from the page, slow and suspicious. “You got a ninety-four.”
He blinks. “So?”
“You have the second-highest grade in the class.”
“You know my grade?”
“I’m the TA,” you say flatly. “That isn’t special.”
It lands with embarrassing accuracy. His smile falters for half a second before he recovers and leans forward again, lowering his voice like the two of you are sharing a secret. “Maybe I want to be first.”
This time, you do smile, but it is not warm. “No,” you say, “Because I’m first.”
The corner of his mouth rises before he can stop it. “Then I definitely need your notes.”
“You need attention,” you correct, closing your highlighter with a soft click. “There’s a difference.”
You turn a page, your tone still calm after shutting him up. “You ask questions you already know the answers to. You sit where you clearly aren’t wanted. You make jokes because you think being charming is the same thing as being interesting.” Your eyes lift to his again. “It’s not.”
Jake stares at you. Around you, the library stays quiet, and the air feels suddenly too still, like everyone else has been kind enough not to watch him being quietly dismantled. He tries to laugh it off. “Wow.”
“You asked for help.”
“I asked for economics.”
“And I gave you something useful.”
His mouth opens, but nothing decent comes out of it — the worst part of it all. Usually, he has a joke, a grin, a way to make people soften, but with you, every easy thing he reaches for turns useless in his hand.
You begin packing your papers into your bag with that same infuriating grace, not rushed, not flustered, not even angry. You stand, bag over your shoulder, eyes catching the light when you tilt your head slightly. “Also, next time you want to sit with me, try having a reason that isn’t your ego.” Then you walk away.
For a long moment, Jake just sits there, staring at the library doors after they close behind you. The silence settles back into place around him, heavy and humiliating. He exhales slowly and comes to one devastating conclusion: he can’t do this.
“Come on, dude! It’s barely been a week and nothing happened yet. I already gave you the cash!” Riki practically begs on his knees.
Jake frowns from the other edge of the pool table as he chalks the cue, the crumpled bills still existing somewhere in his pocket because, technically speaking, he hadn't earned them. At this point, the arrangement felt less like a job and more like repeated exposure therapy that would actively ruin his psychological welfare rather than heal it.
“No.”
Riki stares. “No? Jake.”
“No.”
Across, Jungwon looks up after his turn in billiards, with the expression of someone witnessing a familiar trainwreck but still expecting it from a mileway anyway. “What happened?”
Jake isn’t entirely sure where to begin. Maybe the front porch, then the devastating situations after it. Collectively, all encounters had taught him one important lesson: you’re impossible, not in the fun way people usually meant when describing someone to be cute — but actually a pain in the ass.
“She’s difficult,” Jake finally says while adjusting the cue against his purlicue. Jungwon just shrugs because such inference wasn’t surprising at all, I mean it’s you.
“She doesn't want anything,” he adds. “There's usually something. People want you to laugh, they want you to like them, or they want attention. Dude, people want conversation — or literally anything.” Jake scoffs. “And she doesn't.” he exclaims, coming out more frustrated than he intended, resulting in a miscue.
Social interactions followed a pattern and Jake knew that well, even if he wasn’t the most outgoing person on this planet, he still spent his entire life understanding that pattern. With you, it felt like throwing pebbles at a castle wall that decides public embarrassment for his punishment. Normally, being Jake Sim worked. He was hot, smiley, handsome, smart, well-spoken, and had great, healthy hair too. You treated all of that the same way you'd treat a weather report; filed away and forgotten before opening up an umbrella.
The more Jake thought about it, the more absurd you seemed. You’re nineteen years old and somehow functioning as a parent, a student, a volunteer, and whatever terrifying responsibilities that you could have stowed in that pink planner. There was probably a reason you looked perpetually exhausted, and why every conversation felt like you were mentally checking a to-do list. Also probably why you looked at Jake the way someone looked at a pop-up advertisement — unnecessary.
“Please,” Riki says, and for the first time all afternoon there was genuine desperation in his voice. “Just keep trying.”
Jake groans. “No.”
“Please.”
Jake rubs a hand down his face, because he already knows he’s going to lose this argument. Not through Riki’s annoying persuasion, but because somewhere between getting his face ignored at the Humanities building and getting dissected in the library, Jake had become painfully curious. Every interaction left him feeling like he'd only managed to scratch the surface of an entire unearthing no one yet has discovered. He hated that a lot, the mysteries and the unfinished conversations because you just can’t seem to bear him.
Most of all, of course, he hated that he was already wondering where he'd find you next.
A few days later, Jake finds himself in a bookstore three blocks away from campus, flipping through a poetry collection he absolutely does not want to buy. His teacher has insisted on physical copies because apparently PDFs are destroying the educational experience, while Jake personally believes the educational experience would improve significantly if the book cost less than a decent meal.
The bookstore is small, old, and crammed from floor to ceiling with shelves. It smells like paper, dust, and someone’s grandmother’s living room. He is still pretending to care about Shakespeare when the front door chimes, and he barely looks up until he hears your voice. You step inside with a headband pushing your hair back, still dressed like you came from school, except this version of you looks nothing like the girl he has been trying and failing to understand. For one thing, you are smiling, which isn’t polite smile you use like a weapon, but something real and easy.
“Hi, Mrs. Park,” you greet.
The elderly woman behind the counter brightens immediately. “There you are.”
Jake stares because, apparently, his brain has decided blinking is no longer necessary. A fat orange cat sprawled across the counter lifts its head when you approach, and you reach over to scratch beneath its chin. The cat melts instantly, stretching into your hand while you coo at it under your breath. He has seen you annoyed, composed, sharp, and dismissive, but this version of you, smiling at an old woman and whispering sweet nonsense to a cat, feels almost impossible to place beside the girl from campus.
It startles him how much he wants to keep watching.
After telling Mrs. Park you are only going to browse, you turn toward the shelves and move right into his aisle. Jake steps back instinctively, half-hidden behind a row of books, but the sensible part of him lasts for about four seconds before he decides, unfortunately, to bother you.
“You come here often?” he asks, leaning against the shelf like this is a normal thing to say and not the opening line of someone who has clearly run out of better ideas.
Your hand pauses on the spine of a novel, expression already rising from irritation. Slowly, you look at him, then around the aisle, then back at his face. “What are you doing here?”
He blinks, as if the answer should be obvious. “To read books.”
You stare at him for a second before your expression flattens. “Wow. I didn’t know you knew how to read.”
His face shifts into immediate offense. “I know how to read.”
You hum, entirely unimpressed, and continue walking down the aisle. “Coloring books don’t count.”
He laughs under his breath, dragging a hand over his face like he is trying very hard not to look too entertained. Or annoyed at how plainly rude you are without masking it. “Wow,” he mutters, following after you. “For the record, real books. Little Women. The Bell Jar. Percy Jackson.”
You stop walking and turn to him properly, huffing once through your nose. “Percy Jackson is new. Is that a thing now? The male campaign for feminism?”
His eyebrows lift. “All I’m hearing is you also read Percy Jackson and that we have something in common.”
Your eyes lift to his, flat and unimpressed, but there is the faintest twitch at the corner of your mouth. “Right, how exciting it is to bond over a children’s fantasy series.”
“Well,” he says, smiling. “It’s a start.”
You turn away, but he catches the tiny pause in your movement, the almost-smile you refuse to let happen. It feels ridiculous, how much that small reaction does to him even though he has won games in front of cheering crowds and accepted medals in crowded auditoriums, yet somehow, getting half a smile out of you in a dusty bookstore feels more victorious. “Since we’re apparently literary equals now, do you want to get coffee?”
You just stare at him, brows drawn together, lips parted slightly, as if you are trying to understand what series of events in his life has led him to think that was an appropriate thing to say to you. “No,” you say.
The answer comes cleanly, and he just blinks. “What? Why not?”
“I have coffee at home.”
For a second, he just stands there, disbelieved and a little done. You turn back to the shelf like the matter is settled, fingers skimming over another row of spines while he processes the fact that you have somehow rejected him without remorse or politeness.
“That’s not the point,” he says.
You scoff. “Then why did you ask?”
He opens his mouth, then closes it again. Instead, he exhales a laugh, softer this time. “Because most normal people actually understand that getting coffee means spending time together.”
You hum, still not looking at him. “Then you should have asked that.” You reach for a book on the higher shelf, and when you glance at him again, there is the faintest flicker of amusement in your eyes.
He laughs under his breath, and this time, he doesn’t even bother hiding how entertained he is. “You’re impossible.”
“And you’re predictable.”
“Fine,” he says, straightening a little. “Go out with me?”
You stop moving for barely a second, but Jake sees the tiny pause in your hand against the shelf, the way your face goes still like the question landed somewhere you didn’t expect. For once, he doesn’t grin.
Then you pull a book from the shelf and shove it against his chest. “No,” you say, coming out quieter than before, less mean than before. “Read your book.”
Jake catches it automatically, turning it a little to see that it’s the poetry collection he came here for.
By the time he looks back up, you’re already walking away, but not before he catches the smallest curve at the corner of your mouth. And, unfortunately for him, that feels a lot like a maybe.
The annual charity gala occupied all three floors of the Grand Ballroom, transforming an expensive venue into something that looked less like an event and more like a display of wealth (though, yes, it is). Guests emerged draped in custom couture and tailored suits, while somewhere near the entrance, a string quartet played softly enough not to interrupt conversation. Crystal chandeliers hung overhead in cascading tiers, fresh floral arrangements towered from the center of each table (imported blooms flown in specifically for the event, you coined in the suggestion of peonies). Waiters moved soundlessly between guests carrying silver trays lined with champagne flutes.
You had spent your entire life in diamond rooms where people discussed acquisitions over appetizers and spoke about money like it was weather. You'd sat beside CEOs at dinner because they were family friends, and investors shared laughter with your father over barbecue in your backyard. Without the pretense of acting remotely impressed, you boredly made your way through the halls as you passed by familiar faces. You smile, greet, remember names, and pretend you enjoy hearing about quarterly growth projections — your father did tell you to learn from what the older ones tell you, but now you learn to breathe deeply through your nostrils so as to not yawn.
The Elie Saab Spring 2003 gown skimmed against your legs as you moved through the ballroom, pale fabric catching the chandelier light whenever you turned. It was just something your father had pulled from storage for tonight, another piece of old couture that had spent more time preserved in garment bags than actually being worn. The fabric itched, the fit was annoyingly snug around your hips, and entirely wasted on you considering all you could think about how little room it left for dessert.
You'd just escaped a conversation about market expansion into the rural regions of the country when you reach for a glass of champagne from a passing tray.
"Wow."
You freeze immediately. Because you know that voice. Know it well enough that your eyes roll before you even turn around. Jake Sim stands a few feet away, hands tucked into his pockets, looking entirely too entertained by something.
Specifically you.
"What?" The question leaves you sharper than intended, but he has always had a talent for earning it.
His gaze sweeps over you once, slowly. It isn’t enough to be inappropriate, just enough to be annoying. "Nothing."
You narrow your eyes. Jake, unfortunately, appears completely unbothered by this, like he’s finally used to it and finds it amusing rather than frightening.
For a moment, the two of you simply stand there, shoulder to shoulder, watching guests drift across the ballroom that it almost looks normal — respectable, even, as if you’re two people attending the same charity gala with poise and tact instead of a high school bizarrerie of a situation this has become.
"You clean up well." His gaze drifts back to you for a brief second before returning to the ballroom.
You turn so quickly towards him he actually laughs. "I always clean up well."
"Right."
"I do."
He bites the inside of his cheek, clearly trying not to smile. You take a sip of champagne as he steals a glass from a passing waiter, mirroring your movement to sip from his. "What are you doing here?" you shoot back under your breath.
He blinks at the question, looking almost offended on behalf of his own presence. "Are you asking why I'm at a charity event," he begins slowly, "or are you accusing me of stalking you?"
You practically glare at him but quickly shift to a warm smile when a familiar older face greets you, wrinkly and your father’s acquaintance. Once she leaves, you clear your throat and shrug casually. "I’m starting to think it's reached concerning levels."
That earns you a look — a long, disbelieving stare. He gestures vaguely to himself, as though presenting evidence before a jury, and that he clearly belongs here about as much as anyone else in attendance. "Come on." he chuckles as his eyebrows rise. "I look like this and your conclusion is that I trespassed just to see you?"
You hate how your eyes give in to immediately flicking toward him because, God, he's annoyingly right.
The black suit fits him unfairly well. His hair, usually left to do whatever it wants, has actually been styled for once, pushed neatly away from his face save for a single strand that has somehow escaped and fallen across his forehead. Standing beneath the chandeliers with a champagne glass in hand, he looks less like the guy who regularly shows up during the most random times and a prince, unfortunately.
You clear your throat and look away before that thought can do any more damage. "You make it hard not to think that way."
You almost forgot just how affluent the Sim’s are — that is, in your defense, was just a detail you overlooked. He isn't some random idiot who keeps appearing in your life through increasingly unlikely circumstances, his family name actually appears in newspapers and annual reports and conversations your father has over dinner.
You drain the rest of your champagne before he can say anything. "Well," you say, smoothing an imaginary wrinkle from your gown, "it's been lovely speaking with you, Mr. Sim." The title earns an immediate snort, and you continue before he can interrupt. "Please extend my regards to your family." Satisfied with yourself, you offer him the sort of polished smile that had been drilled into you and turn to leave, as you’ve decided that you will stop entertaining the jest.
A hand settles lightly at your shoulder. “There you are.”
You turn at the sound of your father’s voice and immediately straighten. It happens before you can stop it, your spine aligning, your expression smoothing, every loose, irritated part of you folding back into place like a napkin at a five-star restaurant. “Hi, Dad.”
He then guides you aside with the kind of effortless authority. “You’ve been doing well tonight,” he says.
The compliment should feel nice, and it does for half a second until you remember who it’s coming from and how rare it is, and suddenly it feels less like praise and more like something you have to catch carefully. “Thank you,” you say.
His eyes drift past you, scanning the room. “Where’s Riki?”
Your fingers tighten slightly around the stem of your champagne glass. The room remains warm with bodies and lights and expensive alcohol, but somehow you feel cold all at once. “He probably forgot. He had practice earlier, and his workload’s been heavy.”
Your father looks at you then, and you immediately hate the expression on his face. Because it’s disappointment dressed up as responsibility, one you know too well. “You’re his older sister,” he says. “You know how he is. You should have made sure he came.”
For a second, you only stare at him, at the neat way he fixed his hair and made his collar. Somewhere near the stage, the host tests the microphone and the feedback screeches faintly through the room. “I can’t force him to come,” you say carefully.
Your father’s mouth presses into a thin line. “You’ve never had a problem controlling him before.”
Something hot sparks behind your ribs. You didn’t care for anyone to think that way about you, but the way your father had borrowed the notion feels shitty. “He’s seventeen, he’s going to be careless — that’s expected. But you know better.” he looks at you this time. “So do better.”
For a moment, you can’t speak. Because how can you be nineteen, and somehow old enough to be held responsible for everyone else’s failures. “I should talk to some friends,” you say as you take a step back.
Your father nods, already looking toward another guest who has begun approaching him. “Good.”
You turn before your face can betray anything and walk away, heels clicking against the marble floor. By the time you reach the hallway leading away from the ballroom, irritation has burned through whatever hurt came first — your jaw aches from clenching and your chest feels tight with things you can’t say. You turn the corner too quickly and a hand catches your wrist, a gasp spilling as you’re pulled backward, your shoes skidding slightly against the polished floor before another hand steadies you just enough to keep you from stumbling.
Then you look up to see Jake.
“What the hell?” you hiss.
He raises both hands immediately, though one stays close in case you lose your balance again. “Okay, bad approach.”
You stare at him, breath uneven. “Are you insane?”
“A little,” he admits. “But I just came from the restroom and you came out looking very mad.”
Your expression shifts before you can stop it. “Move,” you say, trying to step past him.
However, he doesn’t move. “You need air,” he says.
“I need people to stop telling me what I need. And I need you to stop appearing everywhere.”
His mouth twitches. “Fair.”
You narrow your eyes again. “Then move.”
He glances behind him toward a side door at the end of the corridor and you follow. Beyond it, you can see the faint spill of garden lights through the glass, and when you look back at him, you can see the words in his eyes. “Two minutes,” he says.
“No.”
“Then one.”
“Jake.”
“You can yell at me outside.”
You should go back into the ballroom, smile at executives, pretend your father didn’t just hand you responsibility for a brother he barely remembered to parent. Instead, when Jake gently reaches for your wrist again, you let him anyway.
The garden outside is cooler, quieter, and beautiful. Tall hedges line the stone pathway, trimmed carefully beneath strings of warm lights while white roses climb the trellises, their petals pale and some aging. The distant sound of the ballroom fades behind the closed door until it becomes nothing but a muffled noise as you walk further.
The cold reaches you almost immediately, slipping through the thin fabric of your gown and settling against your skin, but you refuse to shiver in front of him. For a while, neither of you says anything as you only tighten your arms around yourself, pretending it’s irritation and not the cold making your shoulders rise. He watches you for a second, like he’s debating whether saying anything will get him killed faster than staying quiet. Then, with both hands tucked into his pant pockets, he nods toward the stone path. “Walk with me?”
You stare at him, unimpressed, but eventually follow because the alternative is going back inside and smiling until your face cracks in half. The two of you move beneath the garden lights in silence, your heels clicking softly against stone while his steps stay slower than usual, like he’s matching your pace without making it obvious. You keep your arms crossed tight, eyes fixed on the roses ahead, while Jake walks beside you with his hands still buried in his pockets. For once, he doesn’t fill the silence just to fill it.
Which lasts forty-seven seconds.
“Riki told me he wasn’t going.”
Every strange thing that had happened to you recently could be traced back to your brother tonight. When you open your eyes again, Jake is looking ahead, hands still tucked in his pockets. “Right. You’re friends.” you say as you remember. “So he just tells you things.”
He shrugs. “Occasionally.”
“About me?”
He looks like he already regrets opening his mouth, but only halfway. “Not that much.” He falls into step beside you again, catching up with your pace. “Him not showing up must be why you’re upset?” he says carefully.
You turn your head slowly and he immediately lifts both hands, palms out, although the smile pulling at his mouth ruins the surrender. “I’m just asking.”
“You’re nosy.”
“Well, yes.”
You stare at him for a second longer, trying very hard to remain annoyed. Unfortunately, Jake has this terrible habit of making honesty look harmless. Although, he is very much a threat, maybe not the loud or dramatic kind, but the sort that slips past defenses because it smiles and asks questions and walks slower beside you when your feet are hurting.
You look away first, only for him to take that as permission, because he continues. “Let me guess. Your dad’s pissed because he didn’t show up.”
“No.” Still, your jaw tightens. And he notices. His expression shifts slightly, amusement dimming into something quieter. “You’re shitty at guessing.”
“Am I?”
“Yes.”
“Okay.” He nods like he’s accepting the challenge. “Then maybe it’s the champagne. Bad year?”
You give him a look. “It’s champagne.”
“So yes.”
“No.”
“Is it the gown? You keep tugging at it.”
Your hand immediately stills at your hip, growing a little insecure. “I am not.”
“You are.”
You glare at him, but there’s a traitorous twitch at the corner of your mouth that you immediately force away. He catches it anyway and his eyes brighten. “There it is.”
“There’s nothing.”
“Well, I think there is something. The garden’s very enchanted tonight.” he sighs in relief, looking very pleased with himself.
“You are so annoying,” you mutter, turning your face away before he can catch the smile fighting its way onto your mouth.
“I’ve been told.”
“Frequently, I hope.” You roll your eyes and keep walking, but the anger inside your chest has loosened slightly, enough that breathing doesn’t feel like swallowing flute glass anymore. It irritates you a little that he helped without doing anything grand, only so much as walking beside you, filling the silence with stupid guesses, making it impossible for you to fully sink into whatever your father had left behind.
He looks at you again. “Is it one of the donors?”
“No.”
“Board member?”
“No.”
Then, because Jake really is bad at guessing, he says, “Or maybe it’s about a guy.”
Your head snaps up. “A guy?”
He shrugs, trying for casual and failing spectacularly because there is something too deliberate in the way he doesn’t look directly at you. “Yeah. I don’t know. Maybe a boyfriend.”
You actually laugh, disbelieving. “A boyfriend?”
“A shitty boyfriend,” he clarifies, like that makes it a more reasonable theory to hypothesize tonight. “Maybe he said something stupid. Maybe he’s the reason you look so grumpy in couture.”
You stare at him before you scoff, shaking your head as you look away. “I don’t have a boyfriend.”
The silence that follows is immediate and loud. He doesn’t say anything, and because he doesn’t say anything, you look back to see he’s looking ahead now, with the corner of his mouth lifted just slightly.
“Good.”
Your heart trips over itself. You stare at him, horrified by the fact that your face feels warm. “Good?”
His mouth twitches. “Yeah.”
“You’re being weird.”
He turns back to you then, eyebrows raised. “How?”
You open your mouth but nothing comes out. Explaining it would mean admitting that you noticed the difference between his usual and this one; it would mean admitting that you were paying attention to the boy that’s making space for himself in your life, little by little. So instead, you do the mature thing of looking away and walking.
He hums, pleased with himself, and the sound makes your hands tighten around your arms again without the cold having to do with it at all. For a few steps, neither of you speaks as the garden path curves around a fountain, water spilling quietly over stone. Out here, your hair has loosened from its pins and the night air has cooled your cheeks after learning warmth a little too much tonight.
“You know,” he says after a while, softer now, “for what it’s worth, I don’t think Riki skipping tonight is your fault.”
Your throat tightens before you can stop it, continuing to stare ahead. “I didn’t ask.”
For once, he doesn’t tilt his head with that pleased little smile, doesn’t turn your sentence into something lighter just because he can. He only keeps walking beside you in silence, letting the water from the fountain grow louder as you near it. You almost wish he would say something annoying, just so that it would give you something to swat at, something easy to roll your eyes over, something that didn’t require you to stand there with all the ugly feelings still sitting in your chest like stones.
A bench sits just in front of the fountain, tucked between two rose trellises and half-hidden from the ballroom windows. One second you’re walking, the next you’re lowering yourself onto the bench, careful with the fabric of your gown, your hands folding tightly in your lap like you’re trying to hold yourself together through posture alone. He stops a few feet away and after a careful pause, he sits on the opposite end of the bench, far enough that there’s a whole stretch of cold stone between you, choosing to understand that closeness right now might make you run.
He isn’t looking back when you look at him, his hands are clasped loosely in front of him as he stares at his fidgeting fingers instead, giving you the sort of space he knows you need. The kindness of it is small. A boy sitting a respectful distance away from you in a garden at a charity gala, saying nothing while you pretend you don’t feel miserable.
You bite your bottom lip, contemplating whether you’ll entertain words sitting at the back of your throat, heavy and stubborn, and you tell yourself not to say them. You don’t even know him like that because he’s not your friend; he’s Riki’s friend, an irritating hallway apparition, a boy who somehow knows too much and still not enough.
Your eyes stay on the building across the garden, right where you both came from. When you speak, your voice is quieter. “It’s not just because Riki didn’t show up.”
Jake remains still, but you notice the way his attention sharpens a little. “I told him about tonight,” you say. “I reminded him. I even texted him this morning.” Your fingers tighten around each other in your lap. “And he didn’t come. Which is annoying, yes, but it’s also just Riki. He forgets things, gets distracted, acts like nothing bad can happen to him.”
The fountain fills the silence for a moment, the ballroom doors open briefly, spilling faint music and laughter into the garden before closing again. “I don’t do it for fun,” you say, almost under your breath. “The controlling thing.”
You hate that word and how easily people use it, like it explains everything, like you woke up one day and decided being difficult was easier. “I don’t know how to parent,” you admit. “I know he’s my brother, not my child, but somehow it became my job anyway.”
Jake does not interrupt, he only looks at you, steady and quiet, and that makes it worse because it makes you want to keep talking. “My mom’s a long story, and my dad…” You laugh softly, but there is no humor in it. “He pays for things. He’s not cruel. He just doesn’t know the small things. When Riki has practice, or when he has exams, or when he’s sick and pretending he isn’t.”
You look down at your hands. “He doesn’t know who to call when Riki doesn’t answer his phone.” Your throat tightens. “And I do.” The words sit between you, heavier than you meant them to be. “I just did what I thought was right. I’m not a mom. I don’t know what I’m doing. But then my father looks at me tonight and tells me to do better, like I haven’t been trying since I was eleven.”
For a moment, Jake doesn’t say anything. His expression shifts again, losing the last of its teasing until all that’s left is something quieter, something you don’t quite know how to hold without feeling embarrassed.
He looks down at your hands. “Is that why you’re upset tonight?”
You press your lips together before you nod. His gaze lifts to your face again, his voice gentle when he asks, “Is that why you’re upset every day?”
The question catches you so off guard that you laugh, a soft and helpless sound that slips out before you can stop it.
Then you nod again and he smiles a little too. “Okay.”
You huff, wiping beneath your eye quickly before anything can happen there. Somehow sitting beside Jake Sim in the cold garden after admitting the worst parts of yourself feels less humiliating than it should. Maybe because he hasn’t moved closer, even though some terrible, traitorous part of you wonders what would happen if he did. Instead, he stays on his side of the bench, careful and warm from a distance.
You look at him finally. “Do people really think I’m a bitch?”
He freezes instantly, so immediate that you sigh for even asking. His eyes flick to you, then away, then back again, like he is suddenly trying to navigate a conversation with several live wires tucked into it.
You raise your brows, but you’re smiling. “So yes.”
“No.”
He exhales, rubbing the back of his neck, looking genuinely shy, which is oddly enough to distract you from your own misery. “I mean, I don’t think that.”
You tilt your head, amusement softening your face. “Okay, so what did you think?”
His tongue pokes the inside of his cheek. “I thought you were scary.” He looks at you, then immediately adds, “I still think you’re scary.”
Your eyes narrow, almost to a glare. “You’re scared of me?” You try to make it sound like a joke but it doesn’t quite work.
His mouth tilts. “The first time you shut the door in my face? Yeah.”
A breath of laughter escapes you as you remember a very irritable night of a brother coming home drunk. “You should’ve stopped then.”
“I considered it.” He leans back slightly, looking at the fountain instead of you now. “But then you smiled at a cat named Chicken.”
Your head snaps toward him. For a second, he looks like he wants to physically pull the words back into his mouth after saying it too easily and comfortably, like the memory had been sitting there the whole time and slipped out before he could decide. He exhales, rubbing a hand over the side of his face. “I saw it,” he admits. “You were with Mrs. Park, and then the cat got up, and you just...” He stops, suddenly aware of how much detail he is giving. “You looked different.”
Your face warms despite yourself, but you keep your expression sharp. “So you were watching me.”
He lifts one hand like he is surrendering in court. “I know how it sounds. I just mean I noticed you before you noticed me.”
You fold your arms, still looking at him like he has committed some minor felony against your privacy. “And you remembered the cat’s name?”
“You called him Chicken.”
“Because his name is Chicken.”
“Which is insane, by the way.”
You almost smile at that, but you press it down immediately. Unfortunately, Jake sees the attempt; fortunately, he has enough survival instinct not to mention it, and to choose his words with more care this time. “I guess I just didn’t expect you to look less angry.” His gaze flicks to yours.
You scoff, but there is barely any bite in it. “So you watched me because I looked less angry?”
“No,” he says, then pauses. “Maybe. A little. I don’t know.” He exhales, looking down at his hands. “Everyone talked about you like you were this impossible person. Then I met you and, yeah, you were mean to me.”
A laugh slips out of you before you can stop it, quiet and a little disbelieving. “Yeah, well,” you say, looking away first, “I wasn’t exactly making myself likable.”
His smile softens at that, not teasing this time. “I’m not saying you made it easy.” His eyes stay on you, steady enough to make your chest feel weird. “I’m saying I still wanted to get to know you.”
For once, you don’t have anything sharp to say back. You study him, searching for the joke, the little loophole where he gets to wriggle away from accountability. But he only sits there on the far end of the bench, shoulders slightly hunched, looking embarrassed enough that it almost feels unfair to keep glaring. The two of you listen to the fountain where water spills over stone, soft and repetitive, while the ballroom continues humming in the distance like another life waiting for you to come back and behave.
“You know,” you say slowly, “normal people introduce themselves.”
He glances at you. “I did.”
You give him a look. “You followed me through campus.”
“I said hey.”
“That is not an introduction, that was stalking.”
He laughs, and you roll your eyes, though the smile threatening the corner of your mouth makes the whole thing less convincing than you probably want it to be. He turns his body slightly toward you, still careful not to crowd your space, his expression shifting into something softer beneath the amusement.
“Okay,” he says. “Then let me redo it.”
He straightens a little, smoothing one hand over his suit jacket like he is preparing for something far more formal than a conversation beside you. It should look ridiculous, but then he looks at you with an earnestness that makes your guard hesitate before you can stop it.
“Hi,” he says, offering his hand. “I’m Jake Sim. I’m Riki’s friend. I have a border collie named Layla. I play soccer, I’m good at math, and I’m apparently terrible at approaching girls who scare me.”
You stare at him. Surprised. Confused. Heart fluttering a little.
His smile softens, but he keeps going, quieter now, like the next part matters more than the joke. “I also know I made a bad first impression. And I know you had every reason to think I was annoying.”
“You are annoying,” you say automatically while your hand reaches his to shake.
“I know.” His smile grows a little. “But I’m trying to be less annoying.”
“Unlikely.”
“Probably,” he admits. “But I’d still like to try.”
For a second after that, neither of you says anything. Your hand slips out of his, and both of you look away at almost the same time, like you’re both processing that you’ve just held hands. Jake clears his throat and fixes his posture, sitting up straighter as if that might undo the way his smile is still refusing to leave his face.
“Well,” you say after a moment, folding your hands over your lap, “you’re the first person who’s actually lasted this long with me.” You say it lightly, almost dismissively, but your eyes stay in front of you. “Most people usually give up before this part.”
His smile fades just a little, not into sadness exactly, but into something more attentive. “Because you push them away?”
You huff out a small laugh. “Friends, mostly.” Then your mouth twists, like you’re deciding whether to soften the words or not. “Apparently, people can’t handle a heinous bitch for very long.”
He huffs a small laugh, looking down at his fidgeting hands. You glance at him, confused. “What?”
He shakes his head once, like he’s amused by something private. “Nothing.”
“Tell me.”
His gaze lifts to yours again. There’s a strange look on his face now, which isn’t teasing exactly, but not shy either.
Then he says, “I’m not trying to be your friend.”
The sentence lands so cleanly that, for one impossible second, your entire brain goes quiet. You stare at him and Jake stares back.
Somewhere behind the doors, people are still drinking champagne and discussing donations and waiting for you to return as the version of yourself they understand, while here, on this bench, Jake Sim has just said something far too simple to be misunderstood.
Your mouth parts slightly. “What?”
His confidence seems to flicker only after he realizes he has actually said it out loud and not something he kept in his head. His ears go faintly red, but he doesn’t look away, keeping his legs crisscrossed on the bench like an idiot prince, looking at you like he knows exactly what he meant and is terrified by it anyway.
“I mean,” he starts, then stops. He exhales, laughing under his breath, embarrassed now. “I mean, I can be. Your friend.”
“That is not what you said.”
“I know.”
“You said you weren’t trying to be my friend.”
“I know what I said.”
Your face feels hot. Horribly, unmistakably hot.
His eyes drop for half a second to your mouth before returning to your face so quickly you almost think you imagined it. You look away first because if you keep looking at him, something very stupid is going to happen to your composure.
You clear your throat. “I should go back.”
His gaze lifts immediately, but he doesn’t argue. “Yeah.”
You expected a joke, a dramatic sigh, maybe some irritating line about how tragic it is that society needs you more than he does. Instead, he only nods and begins unfolding himself from the bench. “You’re not going to convince me to stay?” you ask before you can stop yourself.
Jake stands, brushing one hand over his trousers. “Do you want me to?”
He looks at you, and something in his expression grows rigid again when he realizes what he just asked. So he corrects himself. “I mean,” he says, “I can. But I can also walk you back.”
You look away, pretending to adjust the fabric of your gown. “Fine.”
His mouth curves. “Fine?”
“Yes.”
He laughs under his breath, and you hate that you smile. You stand carefully from the bench, smoothing the skirt of your gown with both hands, only to freeze to find the pale fabric is stained. It’s not ruined, necessarily, but definitely marked where the garden path must have turned soft near the fountain, with a faint smear of mud that darkens the edge of the gown, and when you glance down at your shoes, the thin straps and pointed toes have flecks of dirt on them. You’ve spent all night holding yourself together, only to end up in a garden with Riki’s friend, exposing everything you’ve kept to yourself, and now covered in mud at your father’s charity gala.
“I can’t walk back in like this.” you can only sigh.
He grins, then his eyes drop again to your shoes, while the amusement fades into thoughtfulness. “Do you want me to carry you?”
You look at him so fast your neck nearly protests. “What?”
His face changes instantly and his ears go red again. “Sorry. I mean, not like that. I just meant because of the mud, and your heels, and the dress, and the path is kind of wet. It might get worse. Aren’t your feet tired?”
You stare at him as he exhales, glancing away for a second before looking back at you, steadier this time. “I can carry you back.” The correction is soft, because it’s not a question that leaves you to decide whether accepting makes you ridiculous. It’s an offer.
“In front of everyone?”
“No,” he says quickly, then gestures toward the side path. “Not everyone. There’s another entrance near the hallway, right? The one we came out of. I can take you there.”
You blink and the idea is absurd, too much for everything that has happened tonight. “I’m not letting you carry me.”
“Okay.”
You shake your head, but you’re smiling again, and this time you don’t try to hide it anymore.
The two of you start down the side path slowly, your steps careful over the damp stone and softer patches of grass. The garden seems colder now as the breeze slips beneath the thin fabric of your gown, crawling across your bare shoulders until you can’t stop the small shiver that runs through you. You tuck your chin, tighten your arms around yourself, and keep walking like your body hasn’t just betrayed you in front of the most observant boy alive.
One second he is walking beside you in his perfectly fitted black suit, and the next, warm fabric settles around you, heavy and soft, falling over your bare shoulders with a carefulness that makes your breath catch. You stop walking, letting his hands hover for half a second near your shoulders to make sure the jacket doesn’t slide off before he pulls them back.
You look down at the jacket, then back at him with a glare of concern. “You’re going to get cold.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re in a dress shirt.”
“And you’re shivering.”
“I was not.” You glare at him, but it has no teeth now, no bite, which he seems to know that too, because his smile turns softer.
“Just wear it.”
The two of you continue toward the side entrance, slower than necessary, slower than you have ever been. Your gown brushes against the grass, stained hem gathered slightly in one hand, while his jacket hangs around your shoulders.
You should worry about the mud, the whispers, your father, the fact that Jake Sim’s jacket is currently covering your gown in a way that feels too intimate for something so practical. But you haven’t cared even though the vintage and expensive dress you wear is dirty. Instead, you laugh again when your heel sinks slightly into the damp ground. Your heels click against the marble as you step back into the hallway, the sound suddenly too clean after the wet grass and stone path outside. You can already hear the faint swell of conversation beyond the ballroom doors waiting at the end like a mouth full of gold light and noise; the clinking glasses, the polite laughter, the entire world you are supposed to return to with your posture fixed and your expression arranged.
You reach for his jacket before you can think too much about it. He takes it carefully, his fingers brushing the fabric where your hands had been. You smooth the front of your gown, trying to rebuild yourself enough to step back inside. “If you tell anyone what happened...”
“I won’t,” he says, before you even finish. “I won’t.” he repeats, softer.
For some reason, you believe him immediately. So you nod once, gathering yourself before pushing the doors open. The warmth and noise rushes back in at once, golden light spilling over your face as you step into the room again.
It takes less than a minute for your father to find you, and once he does, his eyes move over you, first your hair, then the faint mud near your dress, then your shoes. His brows draw together. “What happened to you?”
Normally, you would straighten, explain and apologize, but this time, you only shrug. “I had a bit too much champagne,” you say lightly.
By the time you returned to your room that night, the mud had already dried along the hem of your gown, your hair had loosened almost completely from its pins, and even though Jake Sim’s jacket had been returned before either of you stepped back into the ballroom, the warmth of it still seemed to sit stubbornly across your shoulders — surreal until beneath the covers.
That was the irritating part, really. Things were supposed to end when they ended. Jackets were returned, doors were opened, conversations were folded away with the rest of the evening, but the garden did not leave with the night, nor did the memory of him sitting across from you on the bench, careful with the distance, looking at you like he had seen the worst parts and somehow decided they were not enough to scare him away.
Neither of you talked about it after. Not properly.
There were moments where it almost happened, which was perhaps worse than if nothing had happened at all, because the next morning at school, when you saw him across the courtyard with Riki and the others, laughing at something Jay said, his eyes found yours through the movement of students and sunlight, and for one strange second, the entire campus seemed to narrow into the space between you — before Riki shoved his shoulder like a dumbass.
Jake learns fairly quickly that he is feeling (concerned, of course, that’s all) for you. And it’s inconvenient.
At first, that is the only word he lets himself use, because it sounds harmless enough. It is easier to call you inconvenient than admit that somewhere between a porch light, a bookstore cat, and a garden bench, his original reason for approaching you has started to rot quietly in the back of his conscience.
Riki had paid him.
Not in a serious way, or in a way any adult would consider legally binding or morally sophisticated, but still enough that Jake sometimes thinks about the crumpled bills and feels something unpleasant crawl under his skin. At the beginning, it had meant a task, this whole idea of keeping you occupied so Riki could have room to breathe. You were a challenge then, a sharp-tongued older sister with a reputation, a schedule, a glare that could salt the earth, and a list of rules for a brother who needed to survive for his benefit.
It was getting harder to think of you as a job when you showed him what you thought were the ugliest parts of yourself, and he could only think you still looked pretty.
He is also actively trying not to think about it on the pavement when his phone buzzes in his pocket.
“Bro,” Riki says the second Jake answers, voice low and hurried. “I need you to take my sister out tonight.”
He pauses with one hand still on Layla’s leash, standing on the sidewalk outside his house while the dog sniffs a bush. Jake’s starting to think that Riki’s a bit more insane than you are, because he always asks the most unhinged favors. “What?”
“You know,” Riki says quickly, then seems to think about it. “Our deal. I need it badly tonight. I have plans.”
Jake’s expression flattens. “What plans?”
“A date.”
There is silence — one awkward silence.
Layla tugs at the leash and Jake lets himself be pulled two steps forward before asking, very carefully, “Does your sister know?”
“No, obviously not.”
“Riki.”
“It’s not bad,” Riki insists immediately. “I’m just going out with this girl from school, and I’ll be home early, but if my sister’s home and I’m not, she’s gonna start calling people and asking questions again. It’s part of her rules that I’m not allowed to date ‘til I’m eighteen.”
Jake rubs a hand over his face, already feeling the shape of the problem and disliking how familiar it has become. Especially not when he was just trying to control his little growing trouble that made up of you and your pretty eyes and adorable smile. “So your solution is to make me distract her.”
“I pay a hundred bucks a week for that!”
Jake almost laughs, because three weeks ago he might have been amused enough to play along with the joke, but now the whole thing sits differently in his chest. There is the old agreement, of course, the stupid one made at a party over drinks and Riki’s desperation, but there is also the garden, your face under the lights, your voice beside the fountain, your hand taking his jacket before you stepped back into the ballroom, and the way you had looked at him like you did not know whether to trust him but might have wanted to.
“I’m not doing this because you asked,” Jake says.
Riki makes a confused sound. “But I did ask.”
“I know.” Jake says, watching Layla sit neatly at his feet and look up as if even she understands this is going badly. “I’m saying if I take her somewhere, it’s because I want to.”
Then Riki says, with the kind of slow horror that proves he has begun realizing his plan may have developed organs and free will, “Oh.”
By the time evening settles over the city, you are in your room with your hair clipped back and a half-finished movie open in front of you when your phone lights up with Jake’s name, which is already annoying because he has apparently become someone whose name makes your attention trip over itself before you can discipline it with strict rules and bad parenting.
You stare at the screen for two rings. Then you answer. “What?”
There is a brief pause, and you can almost hear his smile through the phone. “Hi to you too.”
His voice slips through the speaker in a way that makes your room feel a little more warm than it did a second ago. You hate that he can do that now, that he can enter a space and rearrange the air without even being physically present, as though your life has become embarrassingly vulnerable to boys with good timing and probably bad intentions, because who calls at 9PM?
You lean back against your headboard. “Why are you calling me?”
“Because I’m going to the night market across town,” he says. “There are food trucks, stalls, probably overpriced shit,”
You cock a brow at relevance. “Okay?”
“Come with me.”
The sentence is too simple. Not do you want to come, or are you free, or any kind of question you can fold neatly into an excuse and return unopened.
Your fingers tighten around your phone. “No.”
He doesn’t answer right away, and you expect him to push immediately, because that is usually what he does. He appears in hallways, sits at your library table, follows you through conversations until you leave, but now he only lets your answer sit there for a second.
Then he says, “Okay.”
You blink. The movie on your laptop continues playing in the background, but your attention has already abandoned it entirely. “Then why are you still calling?” you ask.
On the other end, there is a small pause.
“I don’t know,” he admits. “I guess I don’t really want to hang up yet.”
The movie keeps playing in front of you, bright colors moving across your laptop screen, but the sound has become nothing. You stare at the monitor instead, and try to ignore the way your face has warmed.
“That’s a terrible reason,” you say quietly.
“Yeah.” he laughs after. Neither of you speaks for a second until he breathes out softly. “I just thought you might like it.”
You smile down at your phone, suddenly brave because he can’t see your face. “You sound nervous.”
He goes quiet for half a second before answering, softer, “I am nervous. A little.”
You press the phone closer to your ear without meaning to. “Why?”
Then, quieter, “Because I asked you to come with me and you said no.” he lets out a soft chuckle, like he can’t believe himself for what he’s about to say, “But I’m going to be there,” he says. “And I’d rather go with you.”
There it is again, that careless honesty of his, the kind that does not ask for anything too loudly. Despite the oddity of the situation, your brain is less of a shamble than it is mellowed out — which you should probably question and panic about. Later.
You stare at your laptop for a long second. And for reasons you cannot fathom, you wonder what’s so bad about going somewhere tonight. With Jake. “How far is it?”
He does not answer immediately, maybe busy weighing in what that means already. You can practically feel him trying not to sound pleased. “Across town,” he says carefully. “Twenty minutes, maybe.”
You still for a moment, playing with your blankets in between your fingers while you think this through. And like he can sense your hesitance, he helps you. “Give me one hour,” he says. “If you hate it, I’ll take you home.”
You shake your head, still smiling. “You’re very confident for someone I haven’t technically agreed to go out with.”
The silence that follows is immediate as your eyes open wide, just realizing it at the exact same time he does. You sit up straighter, heat rushing to your face because you didn’t mean it like that. “I mean go out to the market.”
“Yeah,” he says, voice quieter now. “I know.”
Fifteen minutes later, you step out of the house in comfortable clothes, locking the door behind you before you can think too hard about the fact that you came out at all. The night air hits your face immediately, cooler than expected, and you hug your arms loosely around yourself as your eyes find him near the curb.
Jake is leaning against his car with his hands in his pants pockets, head slightly lowered, looking unfairly casual in a hoodie layered beneath a jacket, his hair falling over his forehead like he did not spend even one second thinking about how he looked before coming here. Which is ridiculous, because some people look better when they try, but Jake Sim has apparently been designed by nature to look the most when he appears completely unaware of himself.
His gaze travels over you once, slow to take you in. You usually look like you’ve been assembled by clothing that make people feel underdressed by association, but tonight you’re in sweatpants and a fitted tank top beneath a jacket, hair loose, face bare. He looks at you like he is taking in the fact that you came downstairs for him.
“What?” you ask, already defensive.
He shakes his head, but the smile gets there before his denial does. “Nothing.”
“Tell me.”
He pushes himself off the car, one hand already reaching for the passenger door handle. “You look cute.”
You physically jerk to a stop and your face warms immediately. “You’re weird.”
“I’ve heard.”
“You can’t just say things like that.”
He opens the passenger door and looks at you, smiling in a way that is trying to be innocent and failing by a devastating margin. “Get in.”
You narrow your eyes. “You’re bossy tonight.”
“Please get in,” he corrects, still smiling.
You stare at him for another second, mostly because your pride requires a brief fight before surrender, then walk past him and slide into the passenger seat with as much dignity as possible. He closes the door once you are settled, and through the window, you catch the small smile he tries to hide as he circles around the front of the car.
The ride’s quiet with the memory of Jake flirting with you in the gala garden — it makes you feel warm despite how cold the night is. You look out the window, watching streetlights slide over the glass, trying not to notice how different this feels from every other time you have been near him. The night market appears before you in scattered pieces first, a line of cars, a spill of warm lights, people crossing the street in groups, then the whole thing opens up beyond the parking area in a bright, crowded stretch of stalls and food trucks and lanterns strung overhead.
You step out of the car and immediately pause, because it’s loud and crowded, which means it’s not your thing. There is smoke from grills twisting into the cold air, music blasting everywhere, laughter rising and falling in waves — which feels less like a market and more like a small fair.
You look at the crowd, then up at Jake. “This is busy.”
He closes his door and comes around the car, following your gaze. “Yeah.” He laughs, but softly, and when you look at him, he is already looking at you with that careful smile again, the one that does not make fun of you for being cautious. He looks at the crowd, then back at you, and for a second you think he might offer to leave, which would be considerate and therefore deeply inconvenient, but instead he reaches over and gives the sleeve of your jacket a small tug.
“Come on,” he says.
Before you can decide whether to argue, he starts walking, slow enough that you can follow without feeling dragged into the crowd. You hesitate for another second, but then the smell of something fried and warm cuts through the smoke, and your stomach chooses betrayal.
At first, you keep maneuvering to avoid everyone. You move through the crowd with shoulders turning at sharp angles, arms tucked close, stepping aside whenever someone comes too near. He notices after the third time you dodge a stranger by nearly stepping into a potted plant.
He laughs and you sigh without looking at him. “People have no spatial awareness.”
“People are walking.”
“Badly.”
Jake looks like he is trying very hard not to enjoy you, which makes the smile on his face even worse. You are halfway past a food truck with skewers smoking over a grill when you stop so abruptly that Jake nearly walks into you.
He catches himself at the last second. “What?”
You are staring at a small stall tucked between two larger ones, steam curling from bamboo baskets stacked in neat towers while a woman behind the counter folds dumplings quickly with practiced hands.
“I’ve been craving dumplings.”
The sentence leaves you softer than intended, and his expression changes in a way you do not have time to analyze because you are already in front of the stall. He follows without comment. A few minutes later, the two of you are walking again, slower this time, both eating from your trays with the market moving around you in bright, noisy pieces.
For a while, neither of you says anything, though it is not uncomfortable. You take another bite, then he glances at you. “Do you want a drink with that?”
You nod, mouth still full, and he’s already turning toward a nearby cooler display. He comes back with two cheap glass soda pops, the kind with bright labels and caps that need to be opened on the side of the stall counter, and hands one to you without making a thing of it.
You take it, fingers brushing condensation. “Thanks.”
“Was that gratitude?”
You look at him over the rim of the bottle. He lifts both hands in surrender, still holding his own drink.
You walk with him after that, and slowly, your shoulders unintentionally begin to loosen. The crowd is still loud, still too close, still full of strangers with elbows and sauce and terrible directional instincts, but it becomes less unbearable now. He notices when your attention starts catching, but he never comments, which is the only reason you allow yourself to drift toward a booth crowded with little trinkets and charms. There are cats, dogs, bears, strawberries, cherries, tiny books, moons, stars, and one orange cat keychain with a round face and a deeply unimpressed expression.
You pretend your decision is practical, of course, like owning a tiny orange cat charm is somehow a necessary purchase. He watches quietly while you pay, your expression focused and pleased in a way that makes him look away for half a second because apparently he has some survival instincts left.
You attach it to your bag immediately. He looks at it, then at the rest of the display, and his mouth twitches. “That one looks like you.” You follow his gaze to a small cat charm with narrowed eyes, pointed ears, and an expression so deeply displeased it almost feels personally designed to insult you.
Your face flattens. “No, it does not.”
He picks it up. “It does.”
You glare at him and he smiles at the charm. “See? Same expression.” he says as he holds it up beside your face to compare.
“Put it back.”
Instead, he pays for it and you stare at him. “Why did you buy that?”
He looks at it once, and then pockets it without explanation. “Come on.”
“No, why did you buy it?”
“I liked it.” He keeps walking, and you have to follow because the crowd is moving again. For some reason the gesture bothers you more than the teasing does.
The next booth that caught your attention is almost obnoxiously catered to your weaknesses, with neat stacks of sticker sheets, tiny memo pads, washi tape, highlighters in soft colors, planner tabs, bookmarks, stamps, and pens arranged in little acrylic containers. You stop so completely that Jake has to step aside to avoid blocking a passing couple.
For the next several minutes, you become very busy with the most random things, all as Jake stands slightly behind you, holding his soda and yours because at some point you handed it to him without looking, and he accepts this responsibility without saying anything. The two of you keep walking after, and you look more relaxed now than you did at the entrance, less like you are bracing for the world to touch you and more like you have forgotten that you disliked it. You stop at stalls, drift toward anything cute or useful, and Jake continues to follow at your side with no complaint, carrying your soda when you need both hands and slowing whenever you slow.
Then, just as you lean slightly toward a booth selling handmade bookmarks and tiny pressed-flower frames, a pair of kids comes rushing through the gap between stalls, chasing each other with glowing toys in their hands. He moves before thinking, his hand finds the space near your lower back, hovering as he shifts closer to keep the children from bumping into you. His other arm angles subtly between you and the crowd, and he looks over his shoulder just long enough to make sure they pass without catching your side.
You do not notice because you are too busy looking at a bookmark with a little painted cat on it. For some reason, that makes him smile to himself as he lets his hand fall away before you can feel the absence of it.
You turn to him a second later, holding up the bookmark. “This is cute.”
He looks at the bookmark, then at you, still smiling faintly. “Yeah.”
At some point, the crowd gets worse, which you didn’t even notice at first, but then the path in front of you disappears almost entirely, swallowed by families, couples, groups of students, people stopping without warning, people cutting through gaps that do not exist — just people. For a moment, both of you stand at the edge of the crowd, watching everyone press forward in a messy current of shoulders and laughter and swinging shopping bags.
You sigh. “This is ridiculous.”
He looks thoughtful for a second, then makes a decision you do not see coming at all. His arm lifts slightly, hovering behind your shoulders, and you immediately turn your head to look at him.
Jake, to his credit, only looks mildly nervous. “It’s practical.”
Your eyes narrow. “Is it?”
He glances toward the crowd like it might help him build a better defense. “There are a lot of people.”
He presses his lips together, fighting a smile, but his arm stays there, careful and waiting rather than assuming. It should not feel like such a big thing, but it does, mostly because he looks like he is giving you every chance to refuse. “You don’t have to,” he says after a second, already starting to lower his arm.
You hate that the consideration makes it worse. So before you can think too much about it, you roll your eyes and step closer, letting his arm settle around your shoulders like this is somehow the most casual thing in the world (it is not). Jake goes very still for half a second, like he did not actually expect you to allow it, and the brief pause is so obvious that your face warms immediately.
“This is practical,” you say, staring straight ahead.
“Yeah,” he answers, voice lower than before. “Very practical.”
You glance up at him despite yourself, and he is already looking away, but the corner of his mouth is lifted, and his ears have gone faintly pink beneath the market lights.
“Are you blushing?” you ask.
Jake looks at you then, and the smile finally breaks loose. “No.”
“You are.”
“It’s cold.”
You should move away after that because the path opens slightly, enough for you to walk without being separated, and there is no official reason for his arm to stay around your shoulders anymore. But he keeps it there, loose enough that you can step away anytime, steady enough that no one can push between you.
So you stay.
He walks half a step beside you, not dragging you, only guiding when the crowd tightens again. His shoulder angles gently through the busiest parts, his arm drawing you closer whenever someone cuts too near, and each time it happens, your side brushes against him.
You stare ahead and try to remember that this is for crowd navigation, nothing else. Then someone with a swinging tote bag steps backward without looking, and Jake reacts before you do, pulling you in carefully until your shoulder presses against his chest for one quick, breathless second.
“Sorry,” he says near your ear, already loosening his hold. “You okay?”
You nod too quickly. “Fine.”
“You sure?”
“Yes.”
You hate how much easier it becomes after that. Not the crowd, because the crowd is still awful, still shifting and pressing and stopping without warning, but moving through it with him is easier. He notices gaps before you do, and he shifts when people come too close. At some point, without asking, he takes the unfinished cake cup from your hand too, tucking the little wooden spoon beneath the lid and holding it in his free hand like carrying your dessert is normal.
You do not protest, and that is the truly alarming part. For once, your brain gets to go quiet. Not completely, of course, because you are still you, but some strict part of you loosens just enough to let him lead. It should bother you more. It does bother you. But it also feels good.
By the time you finally return to the car, the one hour has become more than one hour by a margin neither of you mentions — you both had stopped checking the time altogether.
He only opens the passenger door for you, takes your bags long enough for you to get in comfortably, then hands them back once you are settled like this is all very normal. You start to think that’s the kind of person who knows where your hands are too full and fixes it without asking (which is bad because it detangles the wires in your brain). The drive back is quiet because you’re both tired, and the city slips past the windows in streaks of light while you sit with your head turned slightly toward the glass. He keeps one hand on the wheel and the other resting loosely near the gear shift, his posture relaxed now, his eyes on the road.
When he finally pulls up outside your house, you both sit there. Then Jake unbuckles first, getting out already, and by the time you open your door, he is already there with your things gathered carefully in his arms.
“I can carry my own stuff,”
“I know.”
He hands you the paper bag first, then the little pouch from the trinket stall, then your phone, which you had somehow left in the cup holder without realizing. With your things in your hands, you stand across the passenger door while he leans back against it, spine resting against the car, hands slipping into his pockets after he has nothing left to hand you. He is closer like this, enough that the porch light catches the tired softness around his eyes.
Jake looks at you for a moment, and for once, he does not seem like he is trying to come up with anything clever. Then his voice goes soft. “Did you have fun?”
You look down at the paper bag in your arms, thinking that you could say it was fine, or tolerable, or simply that dumplings were good. Instead, you think about his hand around yours in the crowd, his laugh when you dragged him away from the flowers, the way he never made you feel strange for relying on someone.
“A little,” you say.
His smile appears slowly, like he is trying not to let it happen too fast. “A little?”
“Don’t get greedy.”
“I feel greedy.”
Your face warms immediately, but he seems to hear himself a second later because his smile widens just slightly. “I had fun,” he says and you hold his gaze.
Your fingers tighten around the handles of your bag. “You’re very easy to entertain then,” you say.
“Only tonight.”
“Because of the market?”
“Sure.”
You narrow your eyes at him. “What was it then?”
He leans his head back lightly against the window, still watching you through half-lidded eyes, his smile barely there now. “You really wanna know?” he asks.
You smile despite yourself, shaking your head before he can answer. “No.” because you know what he’ll say, and it feels dangerous to hear it out loud.
He laughs softly, head still leaned back against the window, the porch light catching the slope of his cheek and the tired softness in his eyes. For a second, he looks less like someone trying to win an argument and more like someone who would be perfectly fine just standing there with you until the night runs out. “I figured.”
You lift the paper bag in your hand. “The dumplings were good.”
He sighs, disbelieving but still completely okay with it anyway. “I’ll take it,” he says. Then he straightens slowly, pushing himself off the car like he has finally accepted that the night has to end, but even after he says, “I should go,” he does not actually move.
You nod. “Yeah.”
Neither of you moves.
You should say goodnight, walk up the steps, unlock the door, and pretend the whole drive home had not gone quiet in a way that felt different from tiredness. But your feet stay planted near the passenger side, your bags looped awkwardly over your fingers, your phone pressed against the paper bag in your arms. The porch light spills softly over the driveway, catching the side of Jake’s face, and he looks tired in the gentlest way, hair slightly messy from the night air, hoodie sitting loose on his shoulders, eyes still on you like he is waiting for something without wanting to ask for it.
That is the worst part: he does not push, he does not tease, he does not make some stupid comment that would make it easier for you to roll your eyes and leave. He just stands there, patient in a way that makes your chest tighten.
“You should go,” you say, even though you are the one not stepping away.
His mouth curves faintly. “I know.”
“You’re not going.”
“Neither are you.”
You look away first, irritated by the truth of it. This is awful.
It is awful because you are used to handling things yourself, used to needing no one, used to being sharp enough that people stop trying. And then Jake Sim shows up, too warm, too persistent, too easy to like when he stops trying so hard, and suddenly your own brain feels like it has been rearranged.
He watches your face, his smile fading into something softer. “What is it?”
You shake your head. “Nothing.”
“Okay.”
He says it like he believes you have the right to keep it, and somehow that makes it harder to keep anything at all. You glance at him again, and he is still there, hands tucked into his pockets now, shoulders relaxed, giving you every chance to go inside.
You hate that. You hate him. You hate that you don’t hate him at all.
“You’re thinking really loud,” he says quietly.
You let out a small breath, almost a laugh, but not quite. “You’re very annoying.”
“I’ve heard.”
“No.” You look up at him properly this time, and your voice comes out softer than you meant it to. “You’ve been very inconvenient.”
He tilts his head, confusion crossing his face. “Inconvenient?”
You hate that he genuinely does not seem to understand. It makes the whole thing worse, somehow, because of course he would stand there looking at you like that, soft-eyed and patient, after spending the entire night making it harder and harder for you to pretend he was still just Riki’s friend.
“Yes,” you say, almost sharply. “Inconvenient.”
His mouth opens, probably to ask another stupid question, but you cannot handle another second of him being careful with you. So you drop your bags at your feet, step forward before you can change your mind, grab the front of his hoodie, and pull him down.
Then you kiss him.
He goes completely still beneath your hands, so still that your heart drops almost immediately. The courage leaves you as quickly as it came, replaced by a sharp rush of embarrassment that burns all the way up your neck. You pull away before he can even react, fingers slipping from his hoodie as your eyes fall anywhere but his face.
“I —” You swallow, already stepping back. “Sorry. I shouldn’t have —”
But you’re already turning before you can finish. You barely make it half a step before his hand catches your wrist, gentle but certain. The next second, he turns you back toward him, and you stumble straight into his chest.
Jake is looking at you now like he has finally caught up with himself. His hands find your waist, careful for only a heartbeat before his grip firms, pulling you closer, and he kisses you back. It is warm and firm and breathless, like he is making up for the second he lost, like he cannot believe you almost walked away again.
Your hands grab at his hoodie again, more out of surprise than anything, and he leans into you just enough that the whole world seems to narrow down to his chest against yours, his fingers at your waist, and the quiet night around you. He towers closer, holding you tighter when your knees buckle underneath you, especially when a gasp slips out of your lips and his tongue enters your mouth.
When he finally pulls back, he does not go far. For a moment, both of you just stand there, close and silent, breathing unevenly under the porch light. Then Jake lets out the smallest, stunned laugh, his forehead pressed against yours.
“You have no idea,” he says quietly with his hands steady at your waist. “How long I’ve wanted you to stop walking away from me.”
For once, there is no sharp answer on your tongue, no insult, no eye roll, no clean little exit you can use to save yourself from the way he is looking at you. There is only Jake and you.
“You froze,” you whisper, because it is the only thing your pride can still manage.
His laugh comes out breathless. “You surprised me.”
“That’s your excuse?”
His hands tighten at your waist, like even now he cannot believe you are still arguing with him. “That’s my apology.”
You lift your chin slightly. “It wasn’t very good.”
His eyes drop to your mouth for half a second before coming back to yours, and this time, the smile he gives you is softer than it is teasing.
“Then let me do better,”
You barely have time to pretend you are annoyed before he kisses you again. This one is slower at first, like he is giving you the chance to pull away, but your hands are already gripping his hoodie and pulling him closer before either of you can pretend otherwise. You feel him smile against your lips as he deepens the kiss.
When you part again, your face is warm, his hair is a little messed up from where your fingers had caught in it, and both of you are breathing like the night has tilted beneath your feet.
You look toward the door, then back at him, suddenly shy now that the night has become quiet again. “Do you want to come in?”
His gaze lifts to yours, and the look on his face changes so quickly it makes your breath catch. The teasing is gone now, the stunned smile from earlier fading into something quieter, heavier, like he understands exactly what you just asked and is trying very hard not to make you regret saying it.
For once, he does not say anything clever. He only looks at you and nods.
You unlock the front door carefully, as if the sound itself might become suspicious, then step inside with him following after you. The house is dim, only the soft light over the staircase left on, and for a second the two of you stand in the entryway like you have smuggled the whole night in with you.
He closes the door quietly behind him as you slip off your shoes. Neither of you says anything, but when you glance back, he is already looking at you. You step toward him first, his expression shifting like he has not fully learned what to do with you when you are the one closing the distance. For once, he does not move first. He only stands there, still and watching, as your fingers curl into the front of his hoodie. You pull him in and his breath catches softly, then you reach up and kiss him again. He responds after half a second of surprise, hands lifting to your waist, like even now he is keeping some part of himself gentle.
The kiss is still sweet, still careful, but there is less hesitation in it this time. Your hand stays fisted in his jacket, and when he leans closer, you feel his smile against your mouth before he kisses you back properly.
He pulls away just enough to breathe, his face still close, eyes warm and slightly dazed in a way that makes your stomach turn uselessly soft. “You’re getting very bold,” he whispers.
You glare at him, which is difficult when you are still holding onto him. “Are you complaining?”
His smile breaks wider. “No. I’m not.” Then he kisses you again before you can argue, which is unfair because arguing has been your only reliable defense against him and he has apparently discovered a much better strategy. His hands stay at your waist, warm and steady, not pushing, only holding you close enough that you forget to keep track of where the hallway ends and where he begins.
Somehow, between one kiss and the next, your back meets the front door. You do not notice right away because all you notice is him, the warmth of his mouth, the careful way he keeps slowing down like he is reminding himself to let you breathe, the way his thumb shifts at your waist when your fingers tighten in his jacket. The whole house is quiet around you, but your heart is being so loud it feels impossible that he cannot hear it.
Then he pulls back just enough for his words to brush against your mouth. “I want to be your boyfriend.”
You go still, and his eyes open, searching your face. You look at him for a second, breath still uneven, then whisper, “Think you can wait a little bit more?”
His expression softens immediately. The shift is quick; the want in his face makes room for patience again, how fast he understands. He nods once, small and serious, his hands loosening at your waist like he would let go the second you asked him to. “I can wait,” he says quietly.
And he looks like he means it. Like he would stand there in your hallway with your lipstick slightly smudged on his mouth, with his heart in his hands, and let you kiss him while still waiting for you to decide what to do with it. Like he would take every almost, every maybe, every not yet, and still look at you like you are not being cruel for needing time.
Your hands slide up from his jacket to his hair, fingers threading carefully through the soft strands at the back of his head, and his eyes flutter like that small touch just ruined whatever patience he had left. You lean in again and he goes still for one startled breath before he melts into it, a quiet laugh slipping against your mouth as he realizes, too late, that you were not saying no. Your hands stay curled in his jacket, keeping him close, and this kiss feels different from the others, still soft, still careful, but warmer now, more certain, like an answer you are not ready to say out loud.
When you pull away (barely), he is smiling so openly that you almost regret letting him have this much evidence. His smile turns stupidly happy. “That sounds like a yes.”
“It sounds like you should kiss me again before I change my mind.”
He laughs, quiet and breathless, and does exactly that. Somewhere between the hallway and the kiss after that, the two of you become very bad at making responsible decisions.
In whispered laughs and careful footsteps up the stairs, with your hand around his wrist and him following behind you like he is trying not to smile too loudly. The house stays dim around you, every creak in the floorboards suddenly dramatic enough. By the time you reach your room, your heart is doing something ridiculous again. You open the door slowly, letting the faint light from the hallway spill over your bed, your desk, the half-finished planner still open from earlier, the ordinary pieces of your life that suddenly feel less ordinary with him stepping into them behind you. He looks around for half a second, not nosy, just quietly taking it in.
You step toward him before he can say anything worse, catching the front of his jacket again, and he lets you pull him down with an ease that makes your stomach turn soft. The kiss starts as a way to shut him up, or at least that is what you tell yourself, but then his hands find the small of your back to steady you, careful and familiar now, and suddenly the room feels smaller.
You back up without thinking, until the backs of your legs meet the edge of the bed, and he stops immediately. He pulls away just enough to look at you. “Okay?”
You hate that he asks. You love that he asks.
Instead of answering, you sit down on the edge of the mattress and tug him gently. He follows, careful even when he looks like every bit of caution in him is being tested. The bed dips beneath both of you, your knees brushing first, then your hands finding his jacket again, pulling him close enough that he has no choice but to lean over you when you lie back against the pillows.
For a second, he just looks at you. It is almost funny, how still he goes, hands planted beside your shoulder like he has forgotten what to do with himself now that you are the one inviting him closer. His eyes move over your face, not rushing anywhere else, and something about that makes your chest feel warmer.
“You’re overthinking,” you whisper.
Jake lets out a quiet laugh, but it sounds strained in the softest way. “Yeah.”
“You usually have more to say.”
His smile appears, small and helpless, before he leans down and kisses you again. It is still gentle and careful, but being this close makes everything feel bigger. The quiet room, the faint light from the hallway, the warmth of him above you and being in between your legs, the way his breath catches when your fingers slip to the back of his neck.
He pulls away, not far, just enough to look at you properly, his eyes searching yours. “Still okay?” he whispers.
You nod, but he does not move immediately, like he wants the answer to be something you choose twice. So you smile, softer than you mean to. “I’m okay.” The relief on his face is quiet, but obvious.
“You’re very careful.”
His mouth lifts faintly. “With you? Yeah.”
You look away for half a second, because that is a terrible sentence to hear while he is this close. He sees it, the way the gears turn inside your head, the way you’re suddenly pushing his jacket off him and your knees are tightening against his waist. He swallows, struggling as he keeps himself over you, trying not to dive into something he’s not sure you want.
Except, you do. And it is very obvious.
You pull him down again, kissing until you know you’ve bruised his plump lips, until his tongue finally slips into your warm mouth as you make a sound against him. You gasp when you feel his hips press in between your thighs and his breath hitches, like he’s in between behaving and giving in. He pulls away abruptly, mouths detaching with a pop, and you visibly grow annoyed.
“God,” he lets out an airy and startled laugh, “What the fuck.”
He hates that he really likes the way his growing bulge is pressing against your ass. The warmth of his body makes you so needy, embarrassingly enough, though you only pull him closer. “Why are you so far away?” you whine.
“We should probably stop,” he says, but it comes out more like a breathless laugh, his forehead dropping for a second.
But you frown. You grind your ass against his hips, feeling the imprint of his cock. “Your dick says otherwise,” God, you are so mean, and he loves it.
A hand lifts from the mattress and slips towards your bare thigh that’s pressed against his waist, squeezing the soft fat there. You practically melt at the sight of veiny hand smoothing over the skin, until the tips of his fingers carefully disappear into the fabric of your shorts. You squirm against him and he shoots his eyes back up at you, eyebrows furrowed down to his lids.
“I don’t have a condom,” he says lowly, voice made of velvet and restraint.
You smile, evil and insatiable. “I don’t care.”
He sighs, disbelieving of how you’ve completely turned to a 180. “I’m trying to be good,” he says. “You’re making it impossible.” Yet he slips his shirt off his body, exposing the toned muscles of his abs, the deep grooves carved. His chest is flat and broad, expanding to the sculpted arms that are solid without looking heavy, just all quiet strength.
“Tell me to stop,” he says quietly, “And I will.” right before he bows down to kiss you again. His tongue brushes into your mouth, meeting yours as your hands find the privilege of slithering down his exposed skin, fingers grazing against the muscles that twitch from your soft touch.
He kisses your cheek next, then your jaw, until his lips reach the soft skin of your neck. He sucks there, until it’s littered with hickeys. “This isn’t good, baby,” he whispers, contradicting himself when he continues to bite the flesh above your pulse. You can only smile and moan, fascinated with the way he’s quickly losing composure.
He helps you out of your sweater next, carefully lifting your upper body up. “Arms up,” you follow, staring into his eyes once he takes it off you. His hand slides to your back, leaning down a little where his lips ghosts above your forehead, then presses a kiss there as he unclasps your bra, the black material slipping off you. You grow a little shy, lips pressing to a line while your own arms curl around yourself. He chuckles softly, then reaches for your wrists with careful fingers and gently uncrosses them. “Where did all that attitude go now, hm?” he murmurs before leaning down to press a kiss to the inside of your wrist, then another just above it, slow enough to make your breath catch.
He circles your arms back around his neck and you pull him closer to you, so he presses a soft kiss to your lips right before he bends down to your chest. “You’re making this too easy,” he whispers. “I thought you liked arguing with me.” You can only bite down on your bottom lip when he takes your perked nipple into his mouth, all wet and warm, before he sucks and bites down gently.
“Shut up.” you somehow still manage, and you can feel him smile against your breast.
His tongue swirls around the bud before he pulls away, then takes the other one into his mouth next. After he fondles your breasts, caressing you gently but firmly, he moves down your belly, his soft tongue trailing down your skin slowly. He presses kisses on the swell of it, smiling when you tense against him. His large, veiny hands tightens on your waist, attempting to memorize the way the dip feels under his palms. They find your hips next, thumb teasing the hem of your thin shorts, slipping into the fabric just to feel how soft you can get underneath.
“Miss Attitude is so fucking soft,” he murmurs. “They have no idea.”
He hooks his fingers over the hem of your shorts and slides it off you along with your panties. You’re already feverish when his face meets your cunt after, his breath fanning your folds, large hands holding your thighs so tightly you know it’d mark.
He can smell how sweet you are, your wetness glistening with so much arousal. He looks over you, sharp eyes through the hoods, like he wants to make sure you’re watching him. “I’ve got you.” Then, because he’s so cruel and careful at the same time, he presses soft kisses on your folds first. Then he kisses your clit next, a deep breath spilling out of you, your hands locking through his hair, attempting to pull him closer.
He licks a stripe this time, from your hole to your clit, your sensitivity reaching an all time high. “Fuck, Jake, come on,” you practically whimper.
With a prideful grin, he pins your thighs back against the bed. Then he buries his face into your cunt, his tongue laps inside your folds like you’re his favorite meal. He kisses the flesh, then sucks on it like he’s mad, sounds so wet and frenzy.
“Oh my God — Jake, fuck —” Your eyes shoot to your ceiling before your eyelids shut. He groans against you, sending vibrations through your pussy, his moans muffled while yours echo in your bedroom. He stuffs his face in, tongue slurping your entrance before his lips latch onto your clit next, sucking it dry. Your fingers tug at his roots, while your thighs threaten to clench around his head.
He pushes his long tongue into your hole next, the tip of his nose nuzzling your clip as he buries himself deeper, making sure to coat his face with your sweetness and his saliva. He thinks he can do this until the sun sets again and again, just latching his lips around your clit and holding your shivering thighs around his head.
He shakes his head slightly, just drinking your juices and moaning into your cunt, not being able to have enough of you. When he pulls away, he’s breathing heavily and you’re pouting, unsure why he’s stopping. Though the sight’s going to kill you still anyway, black hair soaked in sweat, brushing over his eyes while his plump pink lips and chin glisten with your juices.
“I want more, please…” you sigh, attempting to reach for him.
His hand lowers from your thigh to your cunt now, thumb gently grazing over your clit before spreading the folds apart. Practically glimmering with how drenched you are, he teases by pushing his thumb in and pulling back right after. He watches your face, at the way your brows knit together and how you flush into a puddle for him.
He smiles, all of his teeth showing, before he leans back down. “Prettiest pussy I’ve ever seen.” Then he inserts his middle finger in, impossibly longer than yours, stealing a gasp from your throat when he pushes his digits so deep inside, reaching his pink knuckles.
The squelch of your walls squeezing around him should be sin, as he feels just how soft you are. He sneaks another one in, two fingers buried deep into your pussy that you clench so tightly. “S-shit — s-so fucking good…”
“Fuck,” he huffs a chuckle. “So tight. How would my cock fit you?”
He licks his lips, swallowing the remnants of you from his mouth. Then he dives back down, open mouth attaching on your clit while his thick fingers pull, push, and curl inside you. Your legs spread for him while you whine his name as if in a desperate prayer.
He continues to retract his digits before pushing it all back inside, carefully picking up the pace with the thrusts. He sucks on your clit hard, the sheer overstimulation of both his mouth and hand working on your pussy makes you a whining mess, loud and fucked, that you have to cover your mouth with your palm.
Though it’s no use, your brother definitely knows now just who’s fucking you with just his fingers and tongue. After a few more thrusts, the tips of his fingers touches that spot that makes your cunt clench tighter and your spine curve against your sheets.
“I-I’m gonna cum — Jake, c-cumming —” He drinks up all your liquid but then abruptly pulls back, fingers leaving your entrance and his mouth detaching with a wet pop, leaving you so bare.
You feel empty without him filling you up, that you’ve got to open your eyes and look over your breasts and belly, where he sits up, adjusting his weight on his knees while his face and fingers are sopping with your arousal, somehow still making you embarrassed. He licks it off clean, making sure not to waste any of you that you’ve given to him, and you sheepishly curl a little in your bed.
He leans forward now, propping himself on his hands as he hovers over you. Your hands reach up to soothe over the muscles of his traps, warm and bulky under your palms, before you find his hair again, stroking through the black locks. “You’re such a fucking tease,” you mumble, soft and spent.
Jake only has to bite his bottom lip to keep from grinning, eyes soft with the kind of fondness that makes you want to look away. Your gaze falls on the veins protruding from his arms, trailing up to his elbows that you just have to turn away again because is his dick just as veiny? When you look back up at him, there’s something unbearably gentle in his eyes, like he’s looking at the prettiest thing he’s ever been allowed to keep close. Without any words, he leans down, kissing you again, soft but firm, but he presses you deeper into the bed.
He lifts your leg again, spreading you wider than your dignity lets you, taking your thigh against his hip before he jerks forward, pushing his clothed bulge against your exposed pussy. Your kiss stutters and he pauses a little, pulling away suddenly to let out a shaky breath. “S-shit…”
You whine, weak but pitched. “Take it out, Jake, please,” You buck into his cock, feeling the heavy outline of it slide into your folds.
He doesn’t even argue this time, he just nods, breath uneven, eyes fixed on yours like whatever fight he had left in him disappeared the second you said his name. His hand finds your waist like he’s been waiting for permission all night, squeezing you tightly.
“Yeah,” he murmurs, voice low and completely gone. “Okay.”
He lets go of you for a bit to push his sweatpants off, revealing his boner so prominent and practically hanging in his boxers. You can see his hands shaking a little as he takes his boxers off next, before throwing them into a corner of the room.
His cock practically springs forward to you, desperate and leaking. He’s thick, long, veiny. And pink at the tip.
You don’t even pretend you’re not staring anymore, and you don’t notice the tips of his ears flushing pink this time, a little hint of sheepishness. You’ve never really considered yourself a sex addict, much less even lustful, but the way your pussy throbs at the sight of his pretty cock makes you think maybe you’ve been wrong about yourself in many ways. You want nothing more but to see how he tastes, or how it’d slap against your tongue. He strokes himself, thumb playing with his own slit, spreading his pre around his thick head.
“No condom, baby, I’m so sorry,” His mouth twists into a pout before he can stop it, eyes wide and miserably apologetic. “I’ll pull out, I promise.”
“I don’t give a fuck, Jake,” you urge him closer to you, hands roaming down his abs. “I need you inside me, please — “
If his cock wasn’t twitching in hand, begging to be inside you, he’d probably let out a chuckle at how cute and eager you look right now, practically squirming and begging underneath him. But he’s no better than you, so he adjusts himself forward, leaning once again before aligning the head against your pussy. He nudges your clit, a gasp tumbling from his mouth at the contact.
“It will only hurt for a second,” he warns and you swallow, staring at his dick as you wonder if it will even fit at all. “Breathe, baby, okay?” You nod, biting down your lip.
You lift your hips slightly with the help of his hand against your hip, letting the tip nuzzle against your entrance. He’s breathing heavily, taking one final inhale before he pushes forward and lets the head of his cocks slide past your folds, meeting your gummy walls. You gasp as the stretch, making you tense up and clench around him.
“Fuck, t-that’s so tight — ah —” Jake’s forehead rests against yours, the feeling of your pussy squeezing him in, practically sucking his cock inside until you feel him brushing your cervix. He finally sinks in fully, and all he can think about is trying not to fucking cum right now. Not even 10 seconds in and he’s gone like a horny loser, but seeing you so spread open just for him is undoing him anyway.
He sets a pace, slow to stretch you out, having to bury his head against your neck just to suppress his groans, shallow thrusts getting deeper and deeper. The way his member touches rubs on your walls draws the prettiest whines from you, his name coming out as uneasy breaths as his rhythm picks up. Your hands thread through his hair, pulling him down for another kiss, and so his veiny hand settles beside your head, balancing himself on top of you. You claw at his back when his tongue slips into your mouth, his thrusts growing faster.
“J-Jake,” you whimper, just as he pins your thighs down the bed. Your legs spreading wider pretty much heightens the feeling in your pussy, letting you feel his cock as he begins to pound into you. He shifts slightly, grinding on that soft spot that makes your eyes roll back and whine his name again.
“Y-you’re clenching — shit, you’re clenching too hard, baby —” he moans, sweat dripping down his neck to his chest. His hips snap forward harder and faster, breath coming in ragged gasps.
Your brain is short-circuiting and your skin is on fire, hot coil tightening in your abdomen. He continues rutting into you, bodies warm and sweaty, while your nails dig deep into his back. “I-I’m coming, Jake — fuck, I’m — “
He steals your mouth for another kiss when you finish, your orgasm striking through you, pussy clenching tight around his dick as you feel white ropes spill into you, full and so fucking hot. “S-shit…” he breathes against your mouth, riding out the last few seconds of your pleasure.
Jake rests his forehead against yours, catching his breath while his hand caresses your waist so firmly, soothing the skin up and down like a lover. His panting slow down, breathing matching yours as the height of your drives lower, his twitching cock coming to a stop inside you. He pulls out, drawing a wince from him, his cum oozing from your hole as he does.
“Fuck,” he curses, licking the inside of his cheek. You can only laugh tiredly, wiping the sweat from your forehead.
“I did not fucking mean to,” he clears his throat before looking back up at you, “cum in you.”
You hit his arm without any real force, a tired smile etching on your face as you pull him back down. He kisses you, and you try not to melt at how slow he does it, at how much deeper it is compared to the others. When he pulls away, he presses a softer one on your forehead. He straightens on his knees, sharp yet weary eyes looking over your naked body, enjoying every dip and curve, hand somehow never separating from your thighs and hips. You get sheepish, despite it all, giving a quiet groan when he admires you shamelessly. “Stop staring,”
He can only smile, his hand reaching for yours in which you give. His thumb moving slowly over your knuckles, then he lifts it to his mouth and presses a quiet kiss to your fingers before leaning over to kiss your forehead. He kisses near your temple after, voice low when he speaks again. “I’m gonna go to the store.”
Your brows draw slightly, “Now?”
“Yeah,” he gives you a sly smile, “For Plan B.”
You give him a look, but it barely has any strength behind it. Then you laugh, shaking your head at how ridiculous it sounds. Jake gives you a look back, brows lifting slightly. “What?”
Before you can give a proper answer, you sit up and place your palms against his shoulders, pushing him down the bed. He follows obediently, eyes on yours as you find yourself climbing on top of him, legs bracketing either side of his hips once he’s laid down. His cock twitches against your pussy, slowly growing again.
“I’m trying to be a good boyfriend,” he says under his breath, uneven and clearly strained.
Your lips twitch before you can stop them. “Boyfriend, hm?” you hum as your hands feel his abs underneath your palms, taut at your touch.
Jake throws his head back, Adam's apple bobbing before he mutters a quiet curse. “Jesus Christ,” he whispers, almost laughing under his breath. “You’re gonna kill me.”
Your face heats, not being able to stop the smile that creeps to you. Your hands slide to his chest, and your ass rubs against his hardened length, a soft moan coming out of you when it slides against your wet folds.
“Later, okay?” is all you say before you manage to slide his cock back inside you, stealing a startled gasp from his throat.
The next few days have been… a turn.
Not an immediate one, because you are not the kind of person who wakes up one morning and becomes soft just because a boy fucked you to make your thoughts trip over themselves. It starts with stupid things, like letting Jake carry the heavier paper bag when you leave the convenience store instead of wrestling it back from him on principle, or handing him your empty cup before you can think too hard about why your fingers already moved toward him, or looking up from your phone in a parking lot and realizing he has already stepped to the side closest to the road.
The first few times, you still fight it, naturally, and there are moments when you hear your own voice sharpen before you can stop it, asking him whether he thinks you are incapable of holding a bag, opening a door, ordering your own drink, or to even function as a person, but Jake never flinches when your tone gets mean. He never waits for you to become easier. He only looks at you with that patience of his, and says, “I know you can,” like your competence was never in question, and the entire point is not that you cannot do it yourself, but that someone else can do it for you too.
You are used to being needed, to people looking at you when something breaks, when Riki disappears, when your father needs something handled, and you are used to stepping in so quickly. Needing someone has always felt too close to failing, and depending on someone has always felt like handing them a knife and hoping they do not use it on you, but Jake does not treat your reliance like victory, does not look smug when you finally stop arguing, does not make a monument out of every time you let him help. He just helps, and it gives you nothing to push against.
The hot stuff hasn’t ended either. At first, you both did try to be normal for the sake of your upheld pride of refusing to be easy, even to your own boyfriend, and his respect for your decision. It does come to an end right after 4 days it happened, when he comes over again and your father’s never home and Riki’s somewhere you don’t know, having a hot boyfriend in your room would always mean he’d end up pounding into you. Or that you graciously ride him so well that he has to run to the store for Plan B again.
Jake never ever made you feel like you have to do things for him, nor did he ever urge you to have sex with him. There were a few occasions though, when you two might have went against your own moral code when he fucked you in his car in the school parking lot — did you regret it? No. Would it happen again? You hope not.
You might have had a hidden trait that’s been opened after a few nights together. There were a lot of moments when Jake had to take a pause because he genuinely gets scared at how you look at his cock, all excited and famished (sorry for the lack of better term). And his nose, just before he lies down on your bed and lets you sit his face.
You never have prioritized sex, nor did you think there was anything good about having a wet pussy 24/7 other than it was pure lust. You did, however, also find out that you really liked being pushed against Jake’s desk and fucked at the back.
After that, things get a little more cliche, of course. You start expecting his hand at the small of your back when a hallway gets crowded, start assuming he will keep track of where you left your phone, when you start sending him photos of readings with a single question mark and receive back highlighted screenshots, voice notes, and brief explanations. You start asking him to pick you up without building a whole argument on why it’s practical. You start trusting him with the ugly middle parts of your day, not only the polished version you usually hand people.
Then, because you are still princess-y, petty you, you also start getting annoyed when he does not anticipate things fast enough.
One evening he sits beside you at a café and does not immediately take the extra books from your arms because he is answering Sunghoon’s text, and you feel offended — makes no sense, of course. Now you stand there with your books pressing into your chest, glaring at the side of his head until he finally looks up and pauses. “What?”
“Nothing.”
His gaze drops to the books, then returns to your face, and the slow realization that crosses his expression is so unbearable. Jake reaches for them anyway, careful enough to give you time to refuse, smug enough that you want to kick him, and when you let him take the stack from your arms, he murmurs, “My bad, baby. I’ll be faster next time.”
With Riki, the change makes him jump quietly (of course) in glee. You do not stop worrying, because that would require medical intervention, but you stop overthinking every hour. Sometimes you don’t ask where he is until he tells you first. Riki starts texting more because the texts no longer feel like constant interrogation, and you start responding less as you remember that seventeen is not the same as helpless.
Then one day passes without you talking to him at all. You do not realize it until you are brushing your teeth and your phone lights up with a message from Riki that only says, alive btw. You stare at it for a long second, toothpaste foaming at your mouth, and the first thing you feel is panic because how did you go an entire day without checking — someone will kill you, for sure, right? Then the panic fades into the shape of relief. He is fine, he told you, comfortably at that too.
When you tell Jake later, expecting him to make some joke, he only nods and says, “That’s good.” then reaches for your hand like it is the easiest thing in the world. “You did good.”
You don’t have to be soft all at once, nor do you have to surrender your sharpness just to wake up as some easier version of yourself because someone decided to stay. Embarrassingly, it makes your brain turn off when your boyfriend takes the problem from your hands and solves it before you can turn it into another reason to hate yourself. You can still be competent, still be difficult, still be the girl who knows what to do in a crisis, while also being the girl who lets Jake highlight her readings, carry her books, order her coffee, pull her away, and hold her against his chest when she finally remembers it’s okay to be tired.
He does not make you less capable, he just makes you less alone with it. Most importantly, he does not act like the softer version of you is the only one worth liking.
Jake and Riki manage to convince you to go to a house party on a Friday night, which doesn’t take much, weirdly enough.
Riki starts first, of course, he says you never do anything fun, which makes you refuse again. Jake, unfairly, does not argue the same way, who only leans against your kitchen counter with one hand curled around a glass of water, watching you over the rim with that calm expression he gets when he knows you are already halfway annoyed. He tells you “it does not have to be a big thing, we can leave whenever you want. I’ll stay with you the whole time if you want me to”, and if you hate how kind he is. Which makes you say yes.
The house is already full by the time you get there, music pressing through the walls before Jake even parks. Cars line both sides of the street, voices spilling through the open windows, laughter breaking over the bass in uneven bursts — you’re not exactly uncomfortable, only uneasy in a way that this is not something you’re used to, not like how Riki and Jake soothes right in.
Then Jake’s hand settles at the small of your back. “You okay?” he asks, voice low enough when he leans down to you.
You look at the room in front of you, then at Riki, who is already greeting someone. “This is loud.”
“Because that’s how parties usually work,” Jake’s mouth curves when you give him a look, before his hand rubs the small of your back up and down. “But we can leave.”
That is annoying, mostly because it is thoughtful, and you have learned there is very little to do with Jake’s thoughtfulness except either accept it or be a bitch about it and watch him keep being thoughtful anyway. You glance away before he can catch whatever your face is doing and mutter, “We’ll stay.”
He gets you a drink from the kitchen, not from one of the abandoned cups on the counter but from an unopened bottle in the cooler, twisting the cap and you take it without arguing.
His friends find you almost immediately. Jungwon lifts his brows when he sees you beside Jake, then smiles. Sunoo says your name with delighted surprise, Jay gives you an exaggeratedly respectful nod that makes you narrow your eyes, and Sunghoon and Heeseung offers you a small, careful smile. They are nicer than you expected them to be, or maybe they have always been nice and you were too busy seeing them as Riki’s friends (with connotation, at that).
Jake does not leave your side at first, and tries to make sure not to make you feel tense. He notices when the kitchen gets too crowded and nudges you toward the living room without making you feel like he is moving you. He notices when someone you barely know tries to pull you into a conversation you clearly do not want and cuts in so smoothly that they don’t even realize.
For a while, you stay like that, your back against his front, his mouth near your ear every now and then as he leans down to murmur things meant only for you. His eyes flick toward Jay guarding the snack table like a personal estate, toward some boy near the speakers dancing with more confidence than rhythm. You laugh quietly at first, then more openly later on, your head tipping back slightly against his shoulder for half a second as you both judge people’s tipsy decisions.
Someone nearby starts setting up beer pong on a long table, cups arranged into triangles, people crowding around with immediate excitement. You take one look at the cups, the ball bouncing once against the floor, the wet ring marks on the table, and the enthusiasm dies on your face so visibly that Jake folds forward against your shoulder with silent laughter.
You stop paying attention to the shape of the night, and your guard lowers enough for the party to become just a party, not a list of potential disasters. With his hand on your hip, even when Riki’s off your field of view, you’re less anxious.
He brushes his fingers lightly against your wrist, making you turn to him slightly. “I’ll be quick,” he says. “I’ll just get another drink.”
For a minute, you stand alone near the edge of the living room, watching him disappear through the crowd. You decide to find his friends, partly because they are people you know now, partly because you are not yet the kind of girl who can stand alone in a house full of strangers.
The hallway is too crowded, so you head for the front door instead, slipping past two people arguing over someone’s car keys and stepping out into the night air. The music dulls behind the walls as you walk down the porch steps and follow the narrow side path around the house. You only remember seeing Jungwon and the others near the backyard earlier, and going through the side seems easier than forcing yourself through the crowd. The side of the house is dim except for the spill of light coming from the backyard, and voices grow clearer the closer you get.
A voice says something you do not catch, followed by a louder laugh, and you stop before fully turning the corner, half-hidden behind the hedge lining the side yard. You do not mean to listen, but you hear Riki first. “Dude, I’m just saying,” he says, laughing carelessly. “I should’ve done this months ago.”
Someone snorts, Jay, probably. “You mean hiring Jake?”
Your steps slow before you fully reach them, deciding to still behind a stupid bush.
Riki laughs again. “I mean, clearly the money worked.”
“He really put those hundreds to use, huh?”
There is laughter, easy, stupid, and thoughtless laughter from boys who have no idea that the joke is standing right there, turning rigid again.
“Taming the lion,” someone says.
Your throat goes dry as the laughter grows again, freezing completely when someone says your name next.
The scary sister, the impossible girl, the controlling bitch with a curfew and a brother who apparently thought your entire life could be negotiated down to a payment and one patient boy you thought saw you differently — yet each memory with him reaches backward for a new shape, forming into one joke shared by teenage schemes.
Someone inside says, “Nah, but seriously, Jake deserves a raise. She actually smiles now.”
Riki says something you cannot fully make out, but it does not matter because your mind has already started blurring.
Then Jake’s voice cuts through, appearing through the patio door. “Hey, have you guys seen her?”
“There he is,” Jay says, too loud, too cheerful. “Man of the hour.”
“What?” Jake asks, distracted.
Then there is the sound of palms meeting, boys greeting him the way boys do, easy and stupid and physical. Someone daps him up, someone else claps his shoulder, someone mentions how great he did for convincing you to go to a party.
“Congrats, bro,” one of them says, laughing. “Hundreds well spent.”
Jake does not speak. Maybe he is processing, maybe his face has changed in some way you cannot see yet. Maybe, he would push the hand off his shoulder and tell them to shut up. But you do not get that far, because you turn a little to see him, and his eyes finally lift past them and land on you.
He sees you standing there, one hand around the bottle he opened for you, your face completely still. For one impossible second, you look at him and he looks back.
And it is awful, how quickly his expression breaks, because it isn’t confusion nor innocence, just the face of someone who knows. His eyes widen, his mouth parts slightly, and panic moves across his face so plainly that it feels like another admission you’re not supposed to hear.
Behind him, Riki turns and the color drains from his face when he sees you. Your name leaves Jake’s mouth once, low and ruined but you’re already stepping away.
You turn and walk.
Someone laughs from the inside, someone trying to go to the back bumps your shoulder and apologizes, but you do not answer. It’s a little shitty how your whole body feels strangely calm now, the way it does in emergencies, when adrenaline doesn’t need you moving your feet to handle something first.
You can hear Jake behind you, cursing under his breath, sharp and panicked, nothing like the careful voice he used when he told you to let him take care of you.
“Wait,” he calls, closer now. “Please, just wait.”
The front yard is crowded, so you shove through them and into the night air with your lungs burning and your hands cold around the bottle you forgot to leave behind. The street outside is quieter, only then do you realize how badly you needed it, how trapped you had been inside that house with all those walls and all that laughter and every memory of Jake rearranging itself into something ugly.
You make it halfway down the front path before his hand catches your wrist, not hard but you pull away like it burns.
He stops in front of you, breathing unevenly, hair messier than before, eyes wide in a way you used to love, but now it only makes something sharp twist in your chest. Behind him, Riki stumbles out onto the porch, face pale, panic written all over him like a child finally realizing the stove is hot after touching it, even after you told him no.
Jake takes half a step forward, then thinks better of it. “I can explain.” His jaw tightens. “It’s not what they made it sound like.”
“Really?” Your voice stays calm. “Because it sounded like my brother paid you to distract me, and your friends think you deserve congratulations for doing it well.”
Jake’s face goes white. Riki moves down one step. “It was my idea.”
You look at him then, not with the sharp little look you usually give him when he says something stupid, but actually look at him. For one strange second, he looks like the nine-year-old boy who used to stand in your doorway, the one who would deny crying even while his eyes were swollen, the one you learned how to comfort while you comforted yourself because mom is gone and dad is never home.
That is what does it, your eyes water before you can stop them. “You paid someone to get me out of the way?”
He shakes his head too quickly. “No. I just wanted you to have something else,” he says, and the words come out in a rush now, messy and panicked. “I thought if you were busy, if you were happy, maybe you’d stop worrying about me all the time. I didn’t know how else to get you to stop. You never listen to me. You never believe me.”
Your eyes return to Jake, and the worst thing is that part of you still wants him to fix it. Some pathetic, exhausted, newly softened part of you wants him to say the exact right thing, wants him to reach for the memory of every night you trusted him and pull it back from the edge.
You hate that part of yourself instantly. You hate that it exists because of him.
“Is that true?” you ask.
His eyes flick down, then back to your face, desperate now. “At first,” he says, voice rough. “At first, yes, but it stopped being that.”
You stare at him.
“But I gave the money back,” he continues, voice rough. “I told him I was done. I told him I didn’t want any part of it anymore.”
Your throat tightens. “After I slept with you?”
He goes still.
That is the answer.
You stare at him, waiting for him to save it anyway, because some stupid part of you still wants him to. You wait for him to say no, to say you got it wrong, to say there was some other version of the story where he did not let you give him that much of yourself before telling you the truth. But Jake only looks at you with his mouth parted slightly, eyes wide and ruined, and every second he does not speak feels like another hand closing around your throat.
You shake your head once. “You let me think,” your voice is low and calm, “that for once, someone just wanted to be there. You let me trust you with the parts of myself I don’t even like,” you say. “And you knew. You knew what they didn’t.”
The gala. You see the memory land in him, the garden lights, the fountain, your stupid dress, the way you sat on the far end of a bench and told him things you barely knew how to tell yourself. Your mother being gone, your father being absent, Riki being more yours than he should have been. You remember how carefully he listened, how he stayed far enough not to scare you off, how safe his silence felt then, how you laughed with him because he saw you and didn’t think you were cruel at all.
He takes a step toward you. “I’m sorry,” he says, voice breaking around it. “I should have told you that night. I know I should have.”
“I thought you chose me,” you say.
“I did.” His eyes go red. “I did choose you.”
Your mouth trembles once, then stills. “For a hundred bucks?”
He looks like the words hit him somewhere physical.
“No,” he says, too quickly, too desperately. “No, not like that.”
You nod once, not because you believe him, but because your body needs to do something other than fall apart in front of them. “I want to go home.”
Jake straightens immediately. “Okay. I’ll take you home.”
You turn away from him and reach for your phone with shaking fingers. “No.”
His breath catches. “Please.”
You unlock your screen and open the app, feeling stupid because you can’t see through the blur as you type it in.
“I can drive you,” he says, voice quieter now.
You keep your eyes on the street until the headlights appear at the end of the road, the car pulling toward the curb. You get inside and do not look back.
You hate men. Enough that you can prepare a presentation on the subject with credible sources, historical examples, and a conclusion about betrayal as a gendered epidemic. Evidence would be your absent father, your fraudulent ex-boyfriend, your seventeen year old brother, and his demonic friends.
Hating your brother is inconvenient because he lives in your house, eats your food, leaves his stuff everywhere, and now lives without you telling him what to do. For the first time in years, you do not ask what the hell he’s up to anymore. You simply sit at the kitchen island with your laptop open, spoon in hand, eating directly out of a tub of ice cream at seven in the morning.
Historically, you have always cracked first when it comes to him. Historically, you cannot help yourself. Historically, your entire body starts to prepare for anything if it concerns Riki.
But history is dead. Men killed it.
Jake is hard to ignore only because he is not physically in the house, which means he tries to get creative. He texts first, of course, just once in the morning, once at night, and sometimes in the middle of the day — because he knows exactly how to overwhelm you. Then he leaves an iced latte with your name on top of your desk in one of your classes. You stare at it on your desk for a full minute, before you give it to your seatmate.
By the fourth day, you have finished the second tub of ice cream — not your proudest moment, but it is also not your worst, which says more about your week than your character. You have attended classes with perfect notes, no late submission, reorganized your planner, ignored messages from Jake, and pretended not to notice that Riki has started texting you when he arrives places without being asked.
On Friday night, Riki finds you on the couch in your oldest pajamas, hair tied messily back, third tub of ice cream open on the coffee table, watching a documentary about deep-sea creatures with the blank focus.
“Jake’s been driving me from and to school,” he says carefully.
Your spoon pauses in the ice cream, before you resume. Onscreen, a glowing fish drifts through the dark, hideous and peaceful, which feels aspirational. He shifts his weight from one foot to the other, then sets his bag down properly.
“I’m sorry,” he says but does not step closer. “I know sorry doesn’t fix it. I just wanted to say it.”
You keep staring at the television, where the ugly little fish continues glowing alone in the dark, refusing to pay him any mind.
By Saturday morning, Riki had started acting like a ghost. He moves quietly around the house, closes cabinets softly, and pe picks up his shoes before you can even see them. At one point, you find him wiping the kitchen counter after making toast, which is very disturbing.
At school, Jake looks worse than he ever did. He waits by your classroom once, but you walk past him without slowing down, your expression polished into something calm. He says your name but you keep walking, because you refuse to give pieces of yourself to men, more than you already have.
Riki has also learned that you are not going to pack his lunch, remind him about assignments, ask whether he has practice, or save him from his own time management. This would be liberating for him if freedom did not apparently require the ability to know where his own socks are.
Your phone buzzes on the nightstand, and your eyes slide toward the screen, just long enough to see Jake’s name there before the notification fades and the room goes dim again. A few seconds later, there is a knock on your door. It does not open but Riki’s voice breaks through. “Jake’s here,” he says. “He has food. He said he’ll wait ten minutes, and if you don’t come down, he’ll leave.”
Riki stays there for another second, clearly wanting to say something else, but maybe he has learned enough to know that pushing right now would only make you worse. For a while, you do not move and only tell yourself you are not thinking about it, that you do not care what food Jake brought, whether it is something you like, whether it’s because he’s making sure you ate.
At eight minutes, you sit up. At nine, your feet touch the floor. At ten, you stay where you are.
Then outside, his car starts. You sit at the edge of your bed with your hands curled into the blanket, listening until the sound disappears completely down the street.
The week passes, and you remain committed to silence. You do not speak to Jake. You do not speak to Riki unless it is absolutely necessary.
That night, Riki knocks on your door. You do not answer, but unfortunately, he opens the door anyway and stops at the sight of you buried in bed, laptop balanced near your knees, looking at him like you have been for the past weeks: exasperated.
“What?”
He stays by the doorway, one hand still on the knob. “I’m hungry.”
You stare at him for a second, then look back at your screen. “Then order something.”
“I don’t want delivery.”
“Then make something.”
“I want to go out.”
You pause, because that is exactly the kind of sentence he used to say before you started the lectures about curfew, rides, locations, and whether he had enough sense to come home alive. This time, you only shrug against your pillows. “Then go out.”
Riki shifts his weight. “No,” he says, quieter. “With you.”
You keep your eyes on your laptop, even though the movie has become impossible to follow, because looking at him would mean seeing guilt, probably; hope, maybe. Both would be extremely inconvenient because you learned to soften when he used it.
“It’s late,” you say.
“I know.”
“And you have Jake, apparently.”
He flinches a little, and the guilt on his face finally becomes too obvious to ignore. You hate that it still gets to you, how young he looks when he is sorry, like some part of him has folded back into the boy who used to stand outside your room when he was scared and he had no one else but his older sister.
He swallows. “I don’t want Jake.”
You hate men. You hate your brother. You hate that the sentence works.
With a long, irritated sigh, you close your laptop. “Get your shoes.”
The drive is quiet, Riki sits in the passenger seat with his hands tucked into his hoodie pocket, looking out the window instead of at you. You keep both hands on the wheel and do not ask if he has eaten lunch, even though the question sits on your tongue the entire way there. The diner is still open when you pull up, its neon sign glowing red against the dark.
When the food comes, the table fills with baskets and paper-lined plates, greasy burgers, fries, and mozzarella sticks with marinara sauce in a plastic cup between you. Riki burns his fingers because he has never once believed in waiting, and you call him an idiot before you can stop yourself. The two of you eat in silence after that — not the awful one from the house, but not comfortable either. It sits between you, filling the space while both of you act invested in fries and melted cheese.
Then Riki clears his throat. “I have a girlfriend.” Your hand freezes halfway to the basket.
For a second, the entire diner seems to mute itself around that one sentence. You look up slowly, genuinely caught off guard, and Riki looks terrified in the way only someone who has been hiding something huge.
“What?”
He shifts in his seat. “I have a girlfriend.”
You lean back against the red vinyl booth, trying to process this new piece of information without immediately becoming the girl who asks for her full name, address, grades, family background, and emergency contact. The questions rise anyway: Who is she? How long? Does she treat you well? Does she know you are stupid? Does she have standards? Does she encourage you to drink blue things at parties? Does she know about dad?
Riki looks down at his plate. “When Jake started taking you out, I was also taking her out.” His fingers pick at the edge of the paper liner. “That’s why I wanted more time and freedom. I know that doesn’t make what I did okay.”
You look at him, face unreadable.
“It was bad,” he says, before you can say it for him. “I know it was bad. But something good came out of it too. You were happier. I know you hate hearing that, but you were. You weren’t always watching me like something bad was about to happen. You went out and laughed and you had someone.”
You look down at the untouched mozzarella stick in front of you. “Right,” you say quietly. “So much for a hundred bucks.”
Riki’s face falls. “No,” he says, then stops himself because even he knows he cannot deny the beginning. “I know I can’t decide which parts hurt for you, but I thought I was helping both of us. That doesn’t make me right, I know that. But please don’t think that I wasn’t considering you along the way — because I did, I really did.”
The answer is too ready, too practiced, and for a moment you think that maybe he’s being foolish again. But now that you’re looking at him, you realize that he’s old enough to make cruel decisions, young enough to look shattered when he finally understands.
“I know you wanted me to stop controlling you,” you say. “I know I was too much.”
He exhales, miserable. “Okay. Sometimes. But not because you were bad. You raised me,” he says, quieter now. “And I hated it because I wanted you to just be my sister, but I also knew you were the only one checking. That’s why it felt so messed up all the time.” He wipes his palms on his hoodie. “I’m sorry I made you feel like something I had to escape.”
The waitress passes by with a coffee pot, and both of you sit there pretending you can steal breathe without feeling hot wax at the back of your throat. You reach for a mozzarella stick because your hands need something to do, and Riki pushes the marinara closer without thinking.
You dip the mozzarella stick and take a bite. “I’m still mad,” you say. “But I’d like to meet your girlfriend.”
For a second, he just stares at you, like he is not sure he heard you correctly. Then his face shifts, slowly, carefully, into the smallest smile. “Okay.”
For the first time all week, your mouth almost curves. The rest of dinner is still quiet, but not as sharp. He tells you her name eventually, softly, and you do not ask for details yet, only nodding. Outside, the air is colder than when you arrived. You make it three steps toward the car before Riki stops behind you.
“I really am sorry,” he says.
When you turn around, his eyes are red, standing there with his shoulders tight and his face crumpling despite how hard he is trying to hold it together. The sight pulls at something old and exhausted inside you, the same place that has always answered him before pride can interrupt.
“Riki,” you say, but it comes out cracking.
He shakes his head, wiping his face too fast. “I’m sorry. I know I ruined it. I know. I’m sorry.”
You cross the space before either of you can think too hard about it and pull him into a hug.
For a second, he is taller than you and somehow still the little boy from your doorway, the one who had no one else, the one you loved badly because nobody taught you how to do it gently. His arms come around you tight, and the first sob he lets out breaks something open in your chest.
“I hate you,” you whisper.
“Fuck you too,” he says, crying harder.
“You’re so stupid.”
“A dumbass, I know.”
You hold him tighter anyway. Eventually, he pulls back first, wiping his face with his sleeve. His nose is running slightly, and he looks so devastated that you almost call him gross just to make the moment easier.
“I don’t get to tell you what to do,” he says.
You look at him, already tired. “Great start.”
He lets out a shaky breath. “Especially not about Jake.”
Your face changes before you can stop it. He sees it and immediately raises both hands a little, like he is approaching an animal with a history of biting. “I’m not defending what happened. I’m not. But,” he continues carefully, “he did give the money back.”
Your eyes narrow at him.
“I know that doesn’t fix it,” he says quickly. “I know it doesn’t make the beginning less awful. I just… I was there, and I saw when it changed.”
The words sit there, too quiet and too heavy for the sidewalk outside a diner. You do not answer, only staring past him toward the parking lot, where your car waits under the lamppost.
He swallows. “At first, he was doing it because I asked him to. Then he started asking me things about you. What books you liked, where you went after school, if you were always that tired.” His voice gets smaller. “And then he stopped asking me altogether.”
Your throat tightens, which is infuriating.
“He didn’t need me anymore,” he says. “Not for you.”
“Riki.”
“I know. I’ll stop.” He wipes his face again, then nods like he is trying to obey before you even say anything mean. “I just wanted you to know that part.”
You stare at him for a long second.
“And what am I supposed to do with that?”
“I don’t know,” he admits. “Get mad — at me, at him, at dad too. Do nothing. Eat more ice cream. I just don’t want you to think every good part was fake. Because I know I messed it up, and he messed it up, but you were happy. And I don’t think that was fake.”
You hate him a little for saying it.
You hate him more because it makes you think.
The worst part has never been that Jake lied and everything after became nothing. The worst part is that it still feels real and they happened, regardless the truths and the lies, the half-truths and wrong intentions. All of it still sits somewhere inside you, refusing to rot properly no matter how badly the beginning wronged it.
You wipe under your eye with your knuckle. “You’re very annoying.”
“I know.”
You sniff, looking away before your face can crumple again. “I’m not forgiving him just because you feel guilty.”
“I’m not asking you to.”
“I’m not forgiving you either. Not yet.”
“I know.”
You look at him.
He looks back, eyes still wet, but this time he does not look like he expects you to fix it for him. He only stands there, accepting it, which feels new enough to hurt.
Then he says, quietly, “But can I still ride home with you?”
Your mouth almost curves.
“Unfortunately,” you say, walking toward the car.
That night, you cannot sleep.
It is annoying, because you are exhausted enough to sleep. Your body is tired, your eyes hurt, and your head has been heavy since you drove home from the diner. Still, you lie there staring at the ceiling, turning one thought over and over until it stops feeling like a thought and starts feeling like a pulse breathing beneath your weight — your brother’s words alive there.
You hate that Riki said it and that he might be right. You hate that all week, even through the anger, you still kept thinking about Jake when you made coffee, when you passed the hallway where he used to wait.
You are still in your sleep shorts, an old shirt, and house slippers when you grab your car keys. You do not bother changing, which should have been your first sign that you are not making a dignified decision at all. You only go downstairs without turning on too many lights, and leave before you can talk yourself into being a sensible woman.
The drive to Jake’s house feels longer than it should.
When you pull up near the curb, you keep your hands on the wheel for a second, staring at the front of his house like it might tell you what the hell you are doing here. Yet it only sits there, quiet and expensive and familiar.
The front door opens when you’re about to reverse. Jake steps out with his keys in one hand, dressed in sweats and a hoodie, his hair messy and soft around the mouth in the way you used to love. Still the boy who made you feel, for the first time in years. He locks the door behind him and turns toward his car, already halfway down the path when he sees you.
For a second, neither of you moves.
Then, because apparently you have already abandoned all pride tonight, you get out of your car. The cold hits your legs immediately, so you hug your arms around yourself and stand there on the sidewalk in slippers, trying to look like a person who’ll stand on this and not someone whose feelings drove her here.
“Where are you going?” you ask.
His hand tightens slightly around his keys. “Store.”
You nod once. “Right.”
“I was just going to buy something,” he adds, quieter, like even he knows that does not matter.
You nod again, because now that you are here, you have no idea what comes after arriving — which is excessively dumb. The whole thing suddenly feels ridiculous; you in your sleep clothes and him standing by his car.
“Okay,” you say, then you turn back toward your car.
You barely make it one step before he says your name, not loud nor desperate, just in that Jake way that makes your knees buck and feet stop.
He takes one careful step forward. “What are you doing here?”
You keep your eyes on your car door. “I don’t know.” The answer is embarrassing because it is true, and you’re glad you can’t see his reaction.
“Okay.”
You almost laugh, but it gets stuck somewhere in your throat. You look back at him with enough courage. “Riki talked to me.”
He goes still.
“I’m not here because of that,” you say quickly.
“Okay.”
“I’m still mad.”
“I know.”
“And you still hurt me.”
His jaw tightens, but he nods. “I know.”
You look away, because his face is making this harder. “I don’t even know why I drove here.”
He’s quiet for a long second, still careful as to not step on a mine. Then he says, “I was hoping you would.” He looks almost embarrassed by the honesty, but he does not take it back, not even when you look back at him. “I just kept thinking maybe one day you’d show up, or text, or yell at me, or anything.” His mouth pulls faintly, but it is not really a smile.
“That’s pathetic,” you say, but your voice has no bite.
He lets out a breath. “Yeah. I know.”
You hate how gentle the night feels around the two of you, how gentle he still is, how easier it is to stand here than it was to stay in your room while your throbbing heart gnaws on your ribcage. You hate that even now, after everything, being near him makes some part of you calm.
Your fingers curl against your own arms, holding yourself tighter, because if you don’t, you might do something worse. Like forgive too fast or maybe even slap him or admit the thing sitting in your chest that looks a lot like a picture of you two.
Jake moves slowly, just before he stops in front of you, close enough that you can see the tiredness beneath his eyes, the way his mouth parts slightly like he wants to say something and knows better than to crowd you with it.
“I tried,” you say, barely above a whisper. You blink hard, still looking down. “Not thinking about you.”
He does not answer.
“I tried being angry enough that it would cancel everything else out,” you continue, and the words start coming before you can stop them. “I tried making all of it ugly. I tried telling myself that every good thing only happened because of a bad reason.”
Your voice shakes, and you hate it, but you keep going. “But it didn’t work.” You finally look up at him, and his eyes are already on you, wide and quiet and so full of hope because that’s just who he is. Your own mouth trembles once before you still it.
“I can’t not be in love with you, Jake.”
For one terrifying second, he says nothing, and your face burns so badly that you almost step back. But then his expression breaks, not with panic this time, not like the party after you find out — just something like relief and careful in one.
He says your name so quietly it barely reaches you. He lifts his hand slightly, then stops.
“Can I?” he asks.
You know what he means and you should say no — but instead, you nod once. His hand closes around your elbow softly, barely a grip at first, before he pulls you toward him.
You step forward before you can decide not to, and then you are close enough to feel the warmth of him through the cold night air. His hand slides from your elbow to your arm, then pauses there, carefully first. His eyes search your face, and you hate that he still looks at you like that, like all that matters to him is not to hurt you.
“You can still be mad,” he says quietly. He swallows, his thumb moving once against your sleeve. “I don’t want you to think I’m asking you to stop being hurt just because you still love me.”
You look down, because that is the exact kind of thing that makes your chest go weak in a way you cannot afford. “Then what are you asking?”
He is quiet for a second, and when he answers, his voice is lower, rougher. “For whatever part of you drove here.”
Your eyes lift to his, just to see he’s nervous after saying it, knowing it’s too honest and too close to wanting too much. But he does not take it back, his hand still on your arm, gentle enough that you could pull away, firm enough that you know he does not want you to.
“I hate you,” you whisper.
His mouth barely moves, not quite a smile. “Good.”
“You’re unfair because you hurt me, and then you still know how to hold me like this.” Your voice turns softer, more frustrated than sharp.
His face changes. “I don’t know how to hold you any other way.”
For a second, you just stare at him, feeling your anger and your want and your stupid, impossible love all sitting inside your chest together, refusing to separate into anything clean and correct. You reach for him first, your fingers curling into the front of his hoodie, but he goes still and his breath hitches.
Your fingers tighten. “I hate the way I don’t hate you.”
He lets out a quiet breath, almost a laugh, but it sounds too shaky to be amused. “Yeah,” he says, voice low. “I’ll take that.”
You blink. “What?”
He looks down at your hand, then back at you, and his mouth does this stupid little almost-smile that makes your chest hurt. “I mean, it’s not ideal,” he says carefully. “But it’s better than you hating me normally.”
You glare at him, but it barely has any strength. “You’re not funny.”
“I know.” His eyes stay on you. “I’m nervous.”
He swallows, his hand hovering near your arm like he wants to touch you and is trying very hard to behave. The silence after that is small, not empty. You can hear the faint sound of a car passing somewhere down the street, the soft buzz of the porch light, the uneven way he breathes when you still do not let go of his hoodie.
Then Jake says, quieter, “I kept thinking about what I’d say if you ever looked at me again.”
The smallest, most traitorous shift at the corner of your mouth. His eyes drop to your mouth, lasting half a second before he looks back up, but it is enough to make your face warm. You swallow, “And what did you come up with?”
He stares at you like the answer should be easy, but now that you are standing in front of him, hand still curled in his hoodie, it looks like every version he practiced has abandoned him. His mouth parts once, then he lets out a quiet breath. He tilts his head down, close enough that his nose brushes yours first, and your breath catches anyway.
“I want you,” he says.
He swallows, eyes still on yours, voice lower now. “No deal, no money, no Riki asking me to.” His mouth moves like he wants to smile, but he looks too nervous to fully let it happen.
For a second, you forget how to be angry properly.
Even after everything, he says things too simply, too honestly, like he does not know that a few words can walk straight past every wall you spent weeks rebuilding. You stare at him, close enough to see the way his lashes lower when his eyes flick to your mouth againe
“You’re very annoying,” you whisper, because anything softer would ruin you completely.
His mouth twitches, but his eyes do not leave yours. “Then be annoyed at me,” he says quietly.
His hand finally settles against your arm. “Be mad at me. Yell at me if you want. Look at me like you hate me.” His voice drops a little, and something in it turns almost helpless. His face is close enough now that you can see how badly he is trying not to look at your mouth again. “To my face,” he adds, voice barely above a whisper. “So at least I know you’re still there.”
You forget your slippers, your car parked badly by the curb, the fact that you drove here with no plan and no dignity. All you can focus on is the boy in front of you, looking at you as he says your anger is better than your absence, and even the worst version of you would be easier to survive than no version at all.
For a second, you only stare at him, and then, because your body has apparently lost all sense of loyalty to your anger, you laugh. Just something that slips out because Jake Sim is standing in front of you looking genuinely wrecked over the possibility of you never glaring at him again, and somehow that is the stupidest, most unfairly sweet thing he could have said.
His eyes flicker, like the sound surprises him. “What?”
“You’re very stupid,” you whisper.
His mouth softens. “Yeah.”
You shake your head, but your fingers are still curled in his hoodie. You hate that your whole body seems to understand him before your brain can decide what to do, because all week you have been telling yourself to stay angry, stay away, stay untouched, and then he says one stupid honest thing and you are standing here in slippers, holding onto him like you were always going to come back.
His hand shifts at your arm, careful still. “I won’t ask for more than you want to give me.”
You tug him down and then your mouth is on his.
The kiss is soft at first because he makes it soft, because even now, even with your fingers pulling at his hoodie and your face tilted up to his, he still kisses you like he is waiting for you to change your mind. Then his hand slips from your arm to your waist, warm and steady, and he kisses you back like he has been trying not to think about doing this for weeks and failing every single day. He does not rush, does not take too much, but the relief in him is obvious in the way his breath leaves against your mouth, in the way his fingers tighten just slightly at your side like he cannot believe you are letting him hold you again.
Then he takes one step forward without thinking, and you take one back because he is close and warm and kissing him is already making your brain fuzzy. Your slipper catches the edge of the curb before either of you notices and you stumble. A small gasp slips into the kiss, immediately followed by a laugh you try and fail to swallow. His arm tightens around your waist at once, pulling you back against him before you can lose your balance properly, and he breaks the kiss only enough to look down between you.
“Careful,” he breathes, like he has any right to sound concerned when he is the entire reason you forgot how sidewalks work.
He kisses you again before you can complain further, and this time it is less careful, tugging at his hoodie until he has to bend closer. The cold air slips around your legs, and your car is still parked badly by the curb.
When you pull away, barely, Jake follows for half a second before stopping himself. His eyes open slowly, and the look on his face is so dazed and soft that your own face heats.
“Do you want to go somewhere?”
You blink. “Right now?”
“Yeah.” His thumb moves once at your waist. “I mean, not as a date if you don’t want it to be a date. Or it can be. Or it can be something else. I don’t know.” He winces slightly. “I’m doing badly again.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, trying not to smile. “Very badly.”
For a second, he only looks at you, still smiling a little, then he tilts his head like he has decided to be brave in the worst possible way. “I’m buying. I have cash.” he says. “Got it from some dumb seventeen-year-old who asked me to take his sister out.”
Your jaw drops. He starts laughing before you can even form a sentence, and that makes it worse. “Oh my God.” You immediately turn away from him, deeply offended, and manage half a step before his hand catches your wrist, enough to stop you before you can escape with what little dignity you have left.
“Okay, sorry,” he says, but he is still laughing.
Your back meets his chest, his arm slips around your waist again, and his laugh drops into something softer near your ear.
“I’m sorry,” he says, quieter now. “Bad joke.”
His hand slides down from your wrist to your fingers, and before you can say anything else, he lifts your hand. His lips press softly against your knuckles, and every insult waiting on your tongue disappears like it never had a chance.
You hate him. You hate him a lot.
You sigh, like this is a great sacrifice and not exactly what you want. “Fine.” His smile grows. “But if you mention the money again, I’m breaking up with you. Again.”
He nods seriously. “Okay. No more money jokes. I can’t afford to lose my girlfriend twice.”
“Jake.”
“Sorry. Done. No more.”
short sequel
𝐁𝐑𝐈𝐒𝐁𝐀𝐍𝐄 (s.jy)
PAIRING: boxer-dad!jake x mom!reader (f)
SUMMARY: being married to a boxer is frightening— twice as much when you’re raising a child (or two) with that very same man. but none of it matters, not really, because your love for him is unconditional, stronger than fear, deeper than doubt, and it has always lived beyond the reach of worry.
WARNINGS: boxing, mentions of blood and wounds, mentions of pregnancy, morning sickness, pet names (baby, love), fear, love making (it’s just the last scene and barely narrated, but you can choose to skip it), starring yunjin huh (lesserafim), babies (jihoon/james & jiheon/jane). lmk if more. NOT PROOFREAD.
PUBLISHED: 12th May 2025
WC: 9.2k
TAGLIST: @stolasisyourparent @jaeyunsbimbo @jwnghyuns @bangtancultsposts @shawnyle @jooniesbears-blog @skzenhalove @ro-diaries @onlyhyunjin @xcosmi @strawberrhypen @heeheeswifey @jakeflvrz @astratlantis @tunafishyfishylike @branchrkive @insommni4 @kirinaa08 @leiclerc @nxzz-skz @laurradoesloveu @beomluvrr @heeshlove @17ericas @riribelle @cloud-lyy @enhamonsterghoul @star-hoon @princesstiti14
NOW PLAYING: Brisbane by Youth in Revolt & Heavenly by Broadside
a/n: the meds against allergy the doctor gave me make me feel high so sorry if there are any errors or shit. anw let me know your thoughts on this fic! 🩷 i honestly like it sm (my search history is full of synonyms lol) and please, if you haven’t, read the sunghoon!dad fic i wrote too!
©️don’t copy or steal this fic & please REBLOG to share.
You always woke up first. That was just the way it went.
The early sun never failed to warm your face through the slightly cracked blinds of your shared bedroom, golden light slipping across the foot of the bed like it belonged there.
Jake’s arm was slung heavy around your waist, his breath slow and deep against the nape of your neck, and just a little too warm. One of his legs was tangled with yours, as if even in his sleep he couldn’t stand to be far from you.
And at the foot of the bed, curled up with a stuffed gray bunny that was beginning to unravel at the seams, was James— Jihoon when he was in trouble.
Five years old. Barely able to tie his shoes right, but already carrying Jake’s stubbornness in his bones.
You shifted gently, trying not to wake Jake as you slipped out from under his hold.
He grumbled something incoherent in his sleep and reached out for you, but you were already halfway to the kitchen.
It wasn’t long before little feet padded after you, and then James was clambering onto a chair at the table, face still puffy with sleep, hair a mess.
“Toast?” you asked.
He nodded, rubbing at one eye. “With honey.”
You ruffled his hair before turning to the counter. “You’re getting too used to sweet things in the morning.”
“It makes me run faster,” he insisted, already kicking his legs under the table like he had a hundred miles of energy to spend.
Behind you, you heard Jake’s heavy steps thudding down the hallway, groggy and shirtless, his curls a wild mess. He kissed your shoulder as he passed, then bent over to ruffle Jihoon’s hair too.
“Morning, champ.”
“Morning,” James beamed. “Can we box today?”
Jake laughed as he sat down. “You wanna box again?”
James nodded so hard his curls bounced. “I’m gonna be a boxer just like you!”
You didn’t say anything at first. Just buttered the toast. Carefully.
Jake noticed. Of course he did.
After six years, he could read you better than anyone. “We’ll be careful,” he said softly, glancing at you over James’ head.
“Boxing’s not a game,” you replied quietly. “It’s not— it’s not something I want him dreaming of every night.”
Jake’s eyes softened, and he reached for your hand as you placed the plate of toast down. “I know, I know it scares you. But he doesn’t see the blood or the bruises. He just sees his dad being strong.”
You looked at him, feeling your chest ache. “That’s exactly why I’m scared.”
James munched on his toast without a care in the world, his feet swinging. “Can I come to your next match?” he asked suddenly, crumbs on his lips. “Please, please, please, pleeeeeease?”
Jake blinked, surprised. “What, the next one? That’s in two days, James.”
“I’m big enough,” he declared, sitting up straighter. “I wanna watch, I wanna cheer. Please, mommy?”
You looked at him, at his big, pleading eyes.
At the innocence behind them.
And then you looked at Jake, with the same eyes who looked torn between pride and guilt. It wasn’t fair— how much James looked like both of you at once, how easily he could tug at your heart.
You sighed. “We’ll see.”
Which really meant yes. Because you were never good at saying no when it came to them.
That night, you helped James into Jake’s old boxing gloves. They were far too big, slipping past his wrists, practically swallowing his arms.
He tried to throw punches, but they were mostly flailing motions that made Jake laugh until he was nearly wheezing on the floor.
You leaned in the doorway, arms crossed, trying not to smile too much.
Jake caught your eye, cheeks flushed, a sheen of sweat on his collarbones from messing around with James. “See? He’s a natural.”
“He’s five.”
“He’s my kid, he’s gonna be unstoppable.”
James fell over trying to jab at Jake’s leg. “Gotcha!” he shouted.
Jake swooped down and scooped him up, holding him upside down while James shrieked with laughter. “You got me, huh? You sure about that?”
“Daaaaaaad!”
“You gonna knock me out one day, champ?”
“Yeah! One punch!”
You bit back a laugh as you walked over, flicking Jake’s shoulder. “Put him down before he vomits dinner.”
“Fine,” Jake groaned, dropping James onto the couch. “You both take all the fun out of my life.”
James poked his tongue out at him. “No I don’t. I’m your best fun.”
Jake looked at him for a long second, eyes warm, and then over at you. “You both are.”
Two nights later, the arena smelled like sweat and nerves.
You had James on your lap, his little legs tucked close to his chest, his hands gripping a paper cup of juice too tightly.
The crowd was loud, the lights bright, and your heart was beating way too fast for someone who wasn’t even in the ring.
Jake stepped into the spotlight wearing his mouthguard and gloves, robe slung low over his shoulders.
He looked fierce. Serious. Beautiful. Like the fighter you’d first met back in college, when he was reckless and full of fire, but still somehow managed to be the kindest boy you’d ever known.
Jihoon bounced excitedly. “There he is! Look, mom, look!”
“I see him, baby.”
The bell rang.
The fight started.
And something was wrong.
You could tell, even if the others couldn’t.
Jake’s steps weren’t as light, his dodges not as quick. The other guy was aggressive, coming in hard and fast, and Jake—he was getting hit. A lot.
Your stomach twisted.
“Mom,” James said, his voice small now. “Why’s dad not winning?”
“He’s trying,” you whispered, arms tightening around him. “He’s okay, he’s— he’s just warming up.”
But then Jake stumbled. His lip was split.
His shoulder sagged like he’d pulled something.
And your son started to panic.
“Mom, he’s hurt. We gotta go help him.”
“James, no, listen to me— he’s gonna be okay, you can’t—”
But your words weren’t fast enough.
James wriggled out of your arms before you could catch him, ducking under the security rope, sprinting across the edge of the crowd.
Someone shouted. You were on your feet, your heart in your throat, but James was already halfway to the ring.
“Jihoon!”
He scrambled up through the ropes, small enough to slip between them, and ran straight to his father.
Jake didn’t even notice at first, too dazed by the last punch.
“Stop the fight!” you screamed. “Stop it, my son’s in there!”
The ref blew his whistle furiously, waving his arms. The other boxer dropped his stance immediately, confused.
Jake blinked down— and froze.
“Champ?”
James launched into his chest, wrapping his tiny arms around his waist. “Don’t let him hit you again! I’ll fight him for you!”
Your vision blurred with tears as you rushed down toward the ring.
Someone opened the gate for you, and you ruan inside, breath shaking, legs trembling.
Jake had dropped to one knee, one arm around James, the other shaking as he pulled his mouthguard out.
“Hey,” he whispered. “What are you doing, buddy? You can’t be in here.”
“You were losing,” James mumbled, clutching him tighter. “I didn’t want you to get hurt.”
Jake let out a laugh that sounded like it hurt. “I’m okay. It’s just a match.”
“You were bleeding.”
Jake looked up at you then, and his face — Lord, his face —he looked so sorry. So wrecked.
“I’m sorry,” he said. “I should’ve never let him come. This was too much.”
You knelt down beside them, pulling James into your arms, running a hand through his hair. “You scared me,” you whispered. “You can’t run off like that, Jihoon. Ever.”
“I’m sorry,” he sniffled. “I just— I didn’t want him to lose.”
Jake leaned in, pressing a kiss to both your foreheads. “I’ll never lose anything that matters, okay? Because I’ve already got you.”
The crowd was murmuring. Officials were everywhere. The match was called off.
Jake was disqualified, but he didn’t care.
All he cared about was you. And James. Safe. In his arms.
Later, in the locker room, after everyone had gone, Jake sat with James asleep in his arms, still wearing one glove that dwarfed his hand.
You sat beside him, your head resting on his shoulder.
“Promise me,” you murmured, “that if he really wants to fight when he’s older…you’ll teach him how to be smart. How to be safe.”
Jake nodded, kissing the top of Jihoon’s curls. “I promise. But for now…I just want him to dream about anything else. Anything safer.”
You reached for his hand, threading your fingers through his. “You scared me tonight.”
“I know,” he whispered. “I’m sorry.”
“I love you, Jake.”
He turned, eyes soft. “I love you too.”
And in that quiet moment, with your son snoring softly between you and the world finally still, you felt it again— that fragile, powerful kind of happiness that could only exist when you had everything you loved right there in your arms.
☆.
It was supposed to be your morning to sleep in.
The deal was sacred: on Sundays, or holidays, or any day the world wasn’t demanding something from the two of you at dawn, one of you got to stay in bed while the other kept James entertained.
It had been years of trial and error, balancing exhaustion with parenting, love with chaos, but you’d found your rhythm.
This morning, you were supposed to be nestled in the warmth of the blankets while Jake took James to the kitchen for cereal and cartoons.
You’d heard them shuffling around in the other room— Jake’s low, sleepy voice, and James, wide awake, asking if he could have two bowls because he was ‘super strong today’.
But instead of dozing off again like you usually did, a sharp pain twisted through your stomach, a heat blooming behind your navel and spreading like fire.
You jolted upright, cold sweat already rising on the back of your neck, and before you could think or breathe or blink, you were rushing out of bed.
The bathroom door hit the wall when you shoved it open, and you barely made it to the toilet in time before your stomach gave out.
Violent, sudden.
Your knees hit the tile hard as your body curled in on itself.
“Baby?” Jake’s voice, thick with sleep, came from the hallway.
You couldn’t answer. The retching had stolen all the air from your lungs.
There were small footsteps, bare feet padding quick against the floor, and then James’s voice, high and worried. “Mommy?”
Jake was there a moment later, crouching beside you, his hand on your back.
“Shit— hey, hey, what’s wrong?” He was rubbing gentle circles into your spine, his other hand brushing the damp strands of hair from your forehead.
You forced yourself upright, gasping, “Phone. Get me my phone.”
Jake didn’t waste time asking questions. He was up in a flash, bolting down the hall.
But it was James who surprised you.
He knelt beside you, mimicking his father’s earlier movements, his tiny fingers clumsy as they gathered your hair and held it back.
“I’m here, Mommy,” he whispered. “You’re okay. Daddy’s coming.”
You shut your eyes for a second, heart swollen even through the pain. “Thank you, baby.”
Jake returned a beat later, sliding to the floor with your phone in one hand, his other reaching out to feel your forehead. “You’re burning up. Do you want me to call the doctor? What do you need?”
You didn’t answer at first, just searched the appa until you found the period tracker one.
You looked at him — really looked at him — and said, hoarse and quiet, “My period’s late.”
That madew him pause.
He glanced briefly at James, still by your side, loyal and worried and trying so hard to be brave.
“Late?” he asked.
You nodded. “Like…late late. And I know July’s always weird for me, and sometimes it skips, but this… this isn’t like that. This is…”
Jake caught on. He stood and reached for the bathroom cabinet before you could finish.
His hand went straight to the little white box buried behind cough syrup and cotton pads. The spare test.
He held it up. “This?”
You nodded, pressing a palm against your stomach as another wave of nausea rolled over you.
Jake knelt again and gently coaxed James to his feet. “Hey, buddy. Can you go watch TV for a bit? I’ll bring you snacks soon, I promise.”
“But—Mommy—”
“She’ll be okay,” Jake said, smoothing a hand over James’ss head. “I promise. Just give us a few minutes.”
James hesitated, looking from you to Jake, before finally nodding and stepping out of the room with one last glance over his shoulder.
You leaned back against the wall, breath shaky. Jake helped you up and steadied you with an arm around your waist.
“I’ll wait out there,” he said quietly, placing the test in your hand.
“No,” You looked up at him, eyes wide. “Don’t go.”
He hesitated for half a second, then nodded. “Alright. I’m here.”
The test took less than a minute to take. But it felt like a year.
You placed it on the edge of the sink, both of you staring at it like it might jump to life and scream the answer at you.
You were still sitting on the toilet lid, knees tucked up, your arms hugging them to your chest.
Jake sat across from you on the closed tub, elbows on his thighs, eyes flicking between the floor and your face and the tiny plastic stick.
You broke the silence. “We weren’t planning this.”
Jake gave a breathy laugh that had no humor in it. “We weren’t really planning anything back then, either… when we had James.”
“That was different,” you said.
He met your eyes. “Was it?”
You bit your lip, chest tightening. “It feels scarier now.”
Jake didn’t say anything for a second. Then he moved closer, kneeling in front of you.
His hands found yours, his fingers cold from the tile but steady. “Whatever it says…you’re not alone in this. You’re never alone, love.”
“I threw up everywhere.”
“Still not alone.”
You buried your face in his shoulder, and for the first time since the pain had woken you up, you let yourself cry.
Just a little.
Jake held you through it, fingers curling into your hair, his lips pressing against your temple.
When the ten minutes were up, the test was still face-down on the sink.
Jake turned it over.
He didn’t say anything at first.
You looked at his face, trying to read it. He was too still. His jaw clenched once, then loosened.
His eyes flicked up to yours, wide and stunned.
You stood slowly, walking to the sink, feeling your heartbeat rattle in your ribs.
You saw the two lines.
Pregnant.
Your stomach swooped. Your hands trembled.
“Oh my god.”
Jake was behind you in a second. His hands came around your waist, his head resting on your shoulder.
“That’s real,” you whispered.
“Yeah.”
“That’s real.” you said, more convinced.
Jake nodded, kissing your cheek softly. “Looks like we’re doing it again.”
You turned in his arms, eyes brimming, half-laughing, half-sobbing. “What if I can’t handle it? What if it’s too much?”
“You will handle it,” he said firmly. “Because you’re strong. And because I’m here, and we already made the best little human in the world. We can do it again.”
You clung to him, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. “He’s gonna be a big brother.”
Jake pulled back just enough to smile at you. Really smile. “Can you imagine him? With a little sibling running after him?”
“He’ll boss them around.”
“He’ll protect them.”
You laughed again, eyes still blurry with emotion. “We need to tell him.”
Jake looked toward the door. “Now?”
You paused. “Not yet. Let’s just…hold it, just for a little bit. Just ours.”
He nodded. “Just ours.”
There was still pain. Still nausea. Still fear.
But Jake was here. You were here. And there was life, again, starting inside you.
Another heartbeat waiting to be loved.
☆.
You never liked hospitals.
They always smelled too clean, too sharp, like something was being covered up.
But you went anyway, let Yunjin drive you in her little too-fast-for-comfort car with her playlist blaring.
She didn’t let you argue. Not when she saw the look on your face after the test. Not when she showed up with a fresh croissant and a determined, no-bullshit attitude.
“I’m not letting you stay in bed and Google symptoms until you give yourself a panic attack,” she said. “We’re going to the doctor. I’ll hold your hand, throw up with you, whatever you need.”
True to her word, she was there when you lay back on the crinkly white paper of the exam table, heart in your throat, the sonographer squeezing warm gel onto your skin.
She didn’t let go of your hand once.
AAnd there it was.
That flickering heartbeat.
Tiny. So small it didn’t feel real until it pulsed across the screen like a drum.
You stared at it, lips parted, heart unraveling. The image was hazy, grainy, but it was there, this new, growing piece of you. Of Jake. Of your family.
You cried, of course. You always cried at these kinds of things, even if you tried not to.
Yunjin blinked hard a few times herself. “You’re really doing this again, huh?”
You laughed, a watery sound. “God, yeah.”
“You’re stronger than me.”
“No I’m not,” you said. “You’d be amazing.”
She squeezed your hand. “But right now, this baby’s gonna have the coolest mom on earth… and well, aunt, duh!”
When you finally did tell your son, Jake was the one who brought it up.
James had been building a Lego tower in the living room, lying on his stomach in his little dinosaur pajamas, humming to himself.
Jake sat beside you on the couch, his hand on your thigh, a soft press of reassurance.
“Hey, bud,” Jake said, ruffling his son’s hair, “we’ve got something kinda cool to tell you.”
James looked up, blinking, pieces of Lego clutched in each hand. “What?”
Jake looked at you. You nodded, and he smiled. “You’re gonna be a big brother.”
James blinked again. “What?”
You leaned forward. “There’s a baby growing in my tummy, sweetheart.”
There was a beat of silence.
Then, “A baby? In there?” He pointed, alarmed, at your belly, which still looked more like you’d eaten too much lunch than anything else.
You laughed. “Yeah. In there.”
His mouth dropped open. “Is it gonna pop out soon?”
“Not soon,” Jake said. “You’ve got a few months, but eventually, yeah.”
James crawled closer, pressing his little hand against your shirt like he was trying to feel the baby through your skin. “Is it a girl?”
“We don’t know yet,” you said.
He tilted his head, clearly deep in thought. “Will it like dinosaurs?”
“I hope so,” Jake said, laughing.
James was quiet again for a moment, looking at you, then Jake, then back to you. “Do I have to share my snacks?”
You smiled. “Only if you want to.”
“I’ll think about it,” he said solemnly. “But only if it doesn’t touch my T-rex.”
“Deal,” Jake said.
And just like that, James accepted it.
Sort of. He had questions, of course— How does the baby breathe? Will it be loud? What if it’s a girl and doesn’t like trucks?
But in the end, he was still the sweetest baby boy on earth.
☆.
The first trimester was cruel.
The toilet became your closest companion.
Mornings were the worst: your body felt hijacked, your stomach constantly roiling, everything smelling too strong or too wrong.
Jake woke up every day with you, even when his eyes were heavy with sleep and his matches were approaching.
Even when his training hours stretched him thin. He still tried to take up time to stay with you, to train younger boxers instead of boxing himself.
But what surprised you most was James.
He’d peek into the bathroom every morning, hair sticking out in wild directions, clutching his little stuffed dinosaur by the arm.
And if Jake wasn’t already holding your hair back, James would quietly step in and do it.
He never complained.
He just stood there with a serious look on his face and said things like, “You’re doing a good job, Mommy,” or “It’s okay. Sometimes I throw up when I eat too much candy, too.”
Jake started calling him your bodyguard.
James puffed his chest with pride every time.
Sometimes, when the nausea got bad enough, Jake would carry you to bed, settle behind you, and James would crawl in on your other side and whisper stories to the baby. “Today I drew a robot. When you come out, I’ll draw you, too.”
It was in that moment that you realised you had won in life.
.
☆.
Valentine’s Day wasn’t usually a big deal for the two of you.
You’d never been the candlelight-dinner, wine-glass-clinking, heart-shaped-everything type of couple.
Your love was built on early mornings and grocery runs, on whispered goodnights and holding hands during hospital appointments, on parenting and partnership and choosing each other again and again, even on the days when your patience was thin and the dishes were stacked high in the sink.
But this year felt different.
You woke up to the soft creak of your bedroom door opening and the quiet shuffle of socks across the floor.
Your belly was heavy, so round and taut it felt like you were a balloon stretched to its final inch of give.
And you were tired. So tired.
But when you opened your eyes, you saw them— Jake, holding a bouquet of slightly squashed red roses, and James peeking from behind his leg with something hidden behind his back.
“Happy Valentine’s Day,” Jake murmured, kneeling on the edge of the bed and brushing a kiss against your forehead.
James stepped forward, biting his lip, then presented you with…a crayon drawing of what looked like three lopsided people holding hands. “This is us,” he explained proudly. “That’s you, and that’s Daddy, and that’s me, the little one in your belly is a circle. I didn’t know if it’s a girl or a boy.”
You took it like it was the most precious thing in the world. Maybe it was.
Jake handed you the flowers with a sheepish smile. “James wanted to get you chocolates, but I told him flowers are important too.”
“Mommy should have both,” James declared.
“You taught him well,” you said, kissing your husband’s lips. Then you reached under in the bedside table drawer and pulled out a wrapped box you’d hidden last night. “And so did I.”
Jake raised an eyebrow. “What is this?”
“Open it.”
He unwrapped it to find a tin of dark chocolate truffles and a new pair of wraps for training —embroidered with Best Father Farter across the edge.
His smile cracked wide. “Oh my god.” he laughed loudly “I love them!”
James clambered onto the bed between you both. “Can we eat cake now?”
“After lunch,” you said, laughing. “But yes. Later, we’ll eat cake.”
Jake cooked lunch while you sat on a stool in the kitchen, rubbing your belly and trying to ignore the low ache that had been bothering you all morning.
James danced around in his socks, insisting on wearing a tie for ‘the special day’c and you let him because he looked too cute not to.
The cake was store-bought, a simple one with little pink sugar hearts, but James was excited about it like it was some magical treasure.
You stood up to grab a knife to cut the first slice.
You didn’t even make it to the drawer.
Pop.
The sound wasn’t loud, but you felt it in your body, a deep, sudden release of pressure.
Warmth gushed down your legs.
You froze.
Jake, mid-laugh, stopped. “Did you— did you drop something?”
You looked down at your soaked pants. Then up at him.
“Oh my god.”
Jake’s eyes widened. “Is that—? Is it happening?!”
“Yes! Jake, yes— go grab the hospital bag!”
James gasped, horrified. “You peed yourself?!”
“I didn’t pee myself, baby,” you said through gritted teeth as the first cramp twisted through your belly. “The baby’s coming.”
James blinked. “Now?”
“Yes. Now.”
Jake was moving at light speed— or maybe no speed at all.
He dropped the bouquet. Nearly tripped over James.
Grabbed his phone, then the car keys, then forgot both again.
“Okay, bag— hospital bag, where’s the— where did we—where did you put it?”
“By the door, Jake!” you snapped. “Where it’s always been.”
He stumbled off, yelling back, “I knew that! I’m calm!”
“You’re not calm!”
James was clinging to your leg like a baby koala. “Is the baby falling out right now?”
“No,” you hissed, hand gripping the table as another contraction hit, sharp and fast. “But soon if we don’t move.”
“Should I call someone?” Jake shouted from the hall.
“Yes! Call Yunjin. She needs to come stay with James!”
“I’m already on it!” he yelled back, fumbling his phone.
Yunjin picked up after two rings.
“You’re gonna want to get here,” Jake said, voice too high. “It’s happening. She’s— her water broke. Like actually broke. It’s go time.”
You grabbed the phone from him as he rushed back in. “Yunjin, please— just get here.”
“I’m on my way, don’t panic,” she said, though you could hear the smile in her voice. “Tell James I’ll bring candy.”
“I’ll tell him if I survive.”
You handed the phone back to Jake, your hands trembling. “Get the car ready. I’ll get shoes.”
“You’re not getting anything. I’m carrying you.”
“Jake—”
“I’m carrying you,” he repeated, gently but firmly.
James watched the whole scene unfold like a movie, his eyes wide. “Will it hurt?”
You knelt down, wincing, brushing his cheek. “Yeah, honey. It’s going to hurt. Daddy’s going to be with me, don’t worry. you’re gonna be the best big brother ever.”
He nodded, lip trembling. “I’ll tell the baby that I love her.”
Jake kissed his forehead, voice thick. “You tell her that in person. We’ll be back with your sister soon.”
The hospital was a blur of fluorescent lights and quick footsteps and voices that felt like they were underwater. m
The pain hit in waves, and each time it crashed, you wanted to scream— but you didn’t.
Not yet. Not until it got worse.
And god, it got worse.
Nine hours of it.
Jake never left your side, not for a second.
You yelled at him at least three times.
“Stop talking,” you growled at him during hour five, when he was trying to distract you with some nonsense story about his first amateur fight.
He shut up. Immediately. Nodded like a soldier.
Later, when you were gripping the rail of the bed so hard your knuckles went white, you hissed, “I hate you.”
“I know,” he said.
“Don’t touch me.”
“Got it.”
“Wait, no— touch me again.”
He grabbed your hand without hesitation. “Right here.”
You screamed. He let you crush his fingers.
And when it finally happened,.
the world shrank to pressure and burning and breathless, broken sounds, you gave one last push and everything stopped.
Then—
A cry.
High and raw and brand new.
They placed her on your chest, and your hands shook when they curled around her tiny, wriggling body.
She was pink and warm and squalling like she was furious about the whole ordeal.
You sobbed.
Jake sobbed more.
Your forehead pressed to hers as you whispered, “Hi, baby. Hi, Jane… Hi, Jiheon.”
Jake kissed your temple a hundred times, his face wet with tears. “You did it. You did so good.”
“She’s so small,” you whispered.
“She’s perfect.”
You looked at her again, this little piece of you and Jake and everything that had ever been good between you.
You were exhausted, ripped open and aching, but she was here.
Your daughter.
And she was worth it all.
☆.
The world came back slowly.
Not in one clean breath, but in fragments, blinking against the dim hospital room light, the hum of machines, the sterile scent of disinfectant layered beneath something warm.
Familiar.
Jake’s cologne.
Your throat was dry, lips cracked, body heavy— wrecked didn’t even begin to describe it.
Your stomach ached with the aftershock of labor, your muscles trembling in the stillness, and for a moment, you couldn’t even tell what time it was.
Everything had blurred together into hours of pain, blood, cries, and the weight of her tiny body on your chest before darkness finally pulled you under.
But now—now it was night.
The sky outside the narrow window was ink-dark, the city lights dulled by the thickness of the glass.
You shifted just slightly, wincing at the soreness that radiated through your hips and spine, and turned your head.
He was there.
Jake was sitting in the corner chair beside your bed, hunched forward with a blanket cradled against his chest, shoulders curved inward like a shield.
His hair was a mess,, and his eyes were fixed on her with an expression so full of awe it punched the breath right out of your lungs.
He was crying. Quietly.
Not the dramatic, shaking kind of crying— just slow, steady tears, running along the curve of his jaw and down to his neck as he stared at his daughter.
“Jaeyun…” Your voice cracked like ice underfoot.
He didn’t flinch. Didn’t even look at you at first.
“She’s sleeping,” he whispered, brushing one callused thumb over her cheek, his voice so soft it barely stirred the air. “She has your nose.”
You watched him from the bed, your vision still cloudy, but yourr heart was awake now.
He looked so still, so unlike the chaotic Jake you’d known for years.
Not the boy who forgot his keys five times a week.
Not the man who cheered too loud at James’s school recitals. This was something different.
This was a father. Again.
You reached out with a hand that shook from effort. “Let me see her.”
Jake finally turned, startled like he hadn’t realized you were awake.
He sniffed, blinking hard as he carefully got up. “You’re awake,” he said, voice cracking. “God, you— are you okay? You fainted right after they took her. They said you were just exhausted, but you were out. I thought—” He paused. Swallowed. “I’ve been watching you sleep for hours.”
You blinked slowly. “You’re not supposed to say that like it’s romantic, stalker.”
That got a breath of laughter out of him, ragged and wet. He came to the side of the bed, kneeling so he could ease Jane down into your arms. “Here,” he murmured. “Hold her again.”
You adjusted your pillow, barely able to sit up.
But he helped, supporting your back, brushing the strands of hair away from your damp forehead. And then she was there, small and warm and impossibly real in your arms again.
“Hi, baby,” you whispered. “Hi, little Jane.”
“Jiheon,” Jake added softly. “That’s what I’ve been calling her. She likes it… i think. She keeps making this face when I say it— look.” He leaned in and repeated it again in a whisper, “Jiheon.”
Jane shifted slightly, scrunching her face before relaxing again. A barely-there smile tugged at Jake’s lips.
“You look like a dad of two now,” you murmured, brushing your finger along her hair. “There’s something different in your face.”
“I feel different.” He pressed his forehead to your shoulder and just breathed there for a second. “Like… more breakable.”
You rested your cheek on top of Jane’s head and closed your eyes. “You’re not. You’re stronger than you think.”
He pulled back and sat down on the edge of the bed, careful not to jostle either of you. “Do you remember what you said during hour seven?”
“Which part? I said a lot of things.”
“You said if I ever touched you again, you’d break my nose.”
“Yeah,” you breathed. “Still stands. For a while.”
Jake grinned and leaned closer, pressing a gentle kiss to your temple. “Fair. I’ll wait.”
You both sat there for a while, in the stillness that only came in the dead of night, surrounded by beeping monitors and the soft breathing of your daughter.
After a while, he reached out and brushed the back of his finger over Jane’s tiny fist. “She’s got my ears.”
You snorted. “Poor girl.”
He laughed, pulling the blanket higher around your shoulders. “James is gonna love her.”
“He already does,” you said. “He kept talking to my belly like it was a walkie-talkie.”
Jake smiled again, softer now. “He’s gonna be the best big brother.”
You were quiet for a while.
Just breathing. Just holding her.
And him holding you.
Then, your voice cracked the silence, barely a whisper.
“Thank you.”
Jake blinked. “For what?”
“For giving me them.” You looked down at Jane. “For giving me you.”
His face crumpled a little. “You gave me everything back.”
☆.
Coming home was a blur of motion and scent and warmth—soft clothes, white noise, the lingering chill of February air clinging to your coats and hair as you stepped into the house with a car seat cradled between both hands.
Jane was still asleep.
That delicate, floating sleep only newborns seem capable of, where their tiny chests rise like feathers and fall again, their mouths puckering occasionally, eyelashes still damp against their cheeks.
Your arms ached from holding her, your legs felt like jelly, and your stomach was a quilt of stretched skin and healing muscle, but lord— you were finally home.
Jake carried the bags in with one arm and hovered behind you like you might fall at any second.
His hand was low on your back. “You okay?”
“I’m… tired,” you admitted, your voice raspy with lack of sleep and recovery, but your eyes were clear. “But yeah, I’m okay.”
“Good. I want this moment to be good.”
You looked over at him. “It will be.”
James had been waiting by the window.
The second you stepped inside, his feet came skidding over the hardwood floors in his socks, eyes wide, mouth hanging slightly open.
“Where is she?” he breathed, like he was waiting to see a mythical creature.
Jake gently nudged the car seat toward him. “She’s sleeping. Be soft, okay?”
James crouched like it was some sacred ritual, his tiny fingers gripping the edge of the blanket.
He peeked in with a squint, nose wrinkling, face twisted in deep thought.
He blinked.
Then frowned.
“…She’s kind of ugly,” he declared.
Jake choked on a laugh, reaching to ruffle his hair. “Hey.”
“But it’s okay,” James continued with a shrug. “She’s a baby. I heard some people get plastic surgery when they grow up. She can do that if she wants.”
You pressed a hand to your mouth, stifling a snort. “She’s not ugly.”
“She looks like a wrinkly potato.”
“That’s cause she just came out,,” Jake said solemnly, kneeling beside him. “She’ll look better after some milk and sleep.”
James tilted his head, clearly unsure how to feel. “She smells like butt.”
You bent down beside them both, the ache in your legs sharp but ignorable.
Jane stirred a little, her mouth making a soft sucking noise, her hands twitching. “You smelled worse when you were born.”
James’s eyes widened like you’d just told him he was adopted. “No way.”
“Yes way,” Jake chimed in. “You pooped on me twice in the first week.”
James’ face lit up. “Can I hold her?”
“In a bit,” you said, brushing your fingers along his hair. “After she’s fed. And once we’re on the couch.”
He nodded, serious. “I’ll wait.”
☆.
The days passed like smoke curling around your head—soft and slow and smothering all at once.
Jane didn’t sleep unless she was on someone’s chest.
Your chest. Jake’s chest. Occasionally James’s, when he insisted on sitting perfectly still on the couch, puffed up with responsibility.
Your nights bled into mornings, your mornings into afternoons.
You could barely tell what day it was anymore. You were always either nursing, changing, soothing, or trying to catch a moment of quiet to breathe.
But even in the chaos, there were moments that glowed— small, quiet glimmers of peace.
James tiptoed more than he used to. He would pad into your bedroom at two a.m., rubbing his eyes, clutching his dinosaur plushie under one arm.
“Is she okay?” he’d whisper.
“She’s just hungry,” you’d whisper back.
Sometimes he’d crawl into the bed next to you and lie on Jake’s other side, close enough to reach for your elbow. He didn’t ask for lullabies anymore. Just your presence, closeness.
Sometimes he’d doze off again before Jane had even finished nursing.
Other times, he’d stay awake. Just watching.
“I think she likes when you sing,” he murmured one night.
You paused, fingers stroking Jane’s back. “You think?”
He nodded seriously. “Even if you’re a little out of tune.”
And Jake— Jake was different, this time.
The first time around, he’d tried. He really had.
But he was younger, more nervous, too rough around the edges, and there were nights when you’d cried in the shower because you were the one holding everything together.
But not now.
Now he was soft in the ways that mattered.
He remembered the towel you liked best and warmed it in the dryer before you bathed.
He memorized your medications, prepped your bottle without you asking.
He rubbed your feet while Jane fed, whispered affirmations when you broke into tears at 3 a.m. for no reason except that your body wasn’t yours and your brain was drowning and you missed sleeping for more than two hours at a time.
He wasn’t perfect.
He still forgot to put lids back on properly and he still knocked over the baby lotion bottle three times in the same week.
But he had learned you. Learned your limits. Your moods.
What words would help and which wouldn’t. He never made you feel like a burden. Not once.
And when you had nothing left to give— he gave you back to yourself.
You came down one night after a long nap you hadn’t even realized you’d taken, hair sticking to your forehead, your robe askew.
You expected disaster. Bottles unwashed, a screaming baby, maybe Jake asleep on the couch with James up way too late playing video games.
Instead, you found the living room lit in warm lamplight, quiet.
Jake was shirtless, Jane pressed to his chest in the baby wrap, bouncing slightly on his feet as he whispered a lullaby in half-Korean, half-english.
James was curled on the rug with dinosaurs his book, whispering the words to himself, a blanket pulled over his lap.
Your heart cracked open.
Jake looked up and smiled. “She just finished feeding. I pumped from the stash in the fridge, you looked like you needed rest.”
“I did,” you whispered.
“Go back up,” he said. “I’ll bring you tea.”
You hesitated. “I feel guilty.”
“Don’t. You gave her a whole body, we’ll take care of you now.”
You did cry then.
And when Jake wrapped you in his arms that night, you believed him.
You believed that this family, this messy, tired, beautiful family, was being held together not just by your hands, but by all three of theirs.
And that was everything.
☆.
Two years later, the kitchen smelled like strawberries and sunscreen.
It was a Sunday afternoon in early June, sun slanting through the window blinds and painting long, golden stripes across the tiled floor.
The fan hummed softly in the corner, spinning slow circles that barely stirred the air, and Jan e your little girl with her chubby hands and mismatched socks was sitting in her high chair, smearing strawberry juice across her cheeks like war paint.
Jake was crouched beside her, wiping her chin with one of the soft, floral-patterned cloths you insisted on keeping in the drawer.
His hair was still damp from the hose-outside chaos that had been an hour ago— James, laughing as Jake sprayed him down while Jane screamed and clapped from the porch.
Now everything smelled of damp grass and sweetness.
You were at the sink, rinsing a bowl, humming under your breath, tired but soft around the edges with that summer kind of fatigue that didn’t bite.
James sat at the kitchen table, arms folded, face twisted in a look of intense concentration, like he was on the verge of solving the meaning of life.
“Dad?” he said suddenly, sharp like a question he’d been chewing on all morning.
Jake looked over, eyebrows raised. “Yeah, bud?”
James tapped a finger against the table. “How did you and Mom meet?”
You froze mid-rinse, hand still under the stream of water.
Jake blinked, clearly not expecting that. “Why do you wanna know?”
James shrugged, suddenly bashful, eyes darting to the side. “Just curious.”
But you saw the pink flush in his cheeks.
The way he pressed his lips together.
You turned the water off, grabbing a towel, and leaned against the counter just to watch it unfold.
“Wait.” Jake narrowed his eyes playfully. “Did something happen at school?”
James groaned. “Noooo.”
Jake smirked. “Oh my god, it did. Who is she?”
James covered his face with both hands. “Dad, no.”
“She sits next to him,” you supplied, grinning into your towel. “Pretty little thing with the pigtails and glittery pencil case, right?”
James dropped his head to the table with a muffled moan. “You guys are the worst.”
Jake cackled, reaching out to flick his son’s ear. “Okay, okay. I’ll tell you how we met, but only if you promise not to laugh.”
“I won’t.”
“You will.”
James lifted his head, expectant. “Tell me anyway.”
Jake stood, walking toward the fridge to grab a handful more strawberries, before leaning his hip against the counter and settling into storyteller mode.
Jane babbled, still chewing her fruit with delight.
“Well,” Jake began, “your mom hated me.”
“What?” James blinked. “Why?”
You crossed your arms. “Because he was cocky. And late. Constantly.”
“I wasn’t that late.”
“You were twenty-two minutes late to our first study session.”
“Okay, one time—”
“Every time.”
Jake huffed dramatically. “Anyway, we were in college. Same class, I noticed her first. She had this oversized hoodie and earbuds in every time she walked into the lecture hall, and she never talked to anyone.”
“I was tired.”
“Exactly. So mysterious.”
James giggled.
“I tried to sit near her a few times,” Jake continued. “You know, see if I could catch her attention, but she never looked up. So I asked to borrow her notes.”
You raised a brow. “You mean you spilled coffee on your own notes and then cornered me after class.”
Jake grinned at James like it was a badge of honor. “It worked.”
James’ eyes were wide now, totally absorbed. “Then what?”
“She agreed to help me study,” Jake said, placing a hand to his heart like he was reciting poetry. “And the rest… is history.”
“That’s it?”
“Well, it took a while,” Jake added. “Your mom wasn’t easy, she made me work for it.”
“Darn right I did.”
“But then we started spending more time together,” he said. “And she started smiling more. Laughing, she used to pretend she didn’t like me, but I could tell.”
“I didn’t like you.”
Jake shot you a look, grinning. “Tell that to the time you skipped your morning class just to meet me for coffee.”
You scowled playfully. “That was one time. And you had a cold.”
“You brought me soup.”
“Because I’m not a monster.”
James cut in. “Did you kiss?”
Jake opened his mouth, smirking, his eyes shining as if to say and not just that.
You threw a towel at him. “Don’t you dare.”
Jake caught it, snorting. “Yes, we kissed. A lot.”
James made a face. “Ew.”
“And we fell in love,” Jake added, softer now, his smile turning real, almost quiet. “Like, the kind of love where you still want to see their face even when they’re mad at you. The kind where everything feels like home when they walk into the room.”
Your chest squeezed a little.
“She’s still my best friend,” he added. “Even when she makes fun of me for how many times I lose my keys.”
You rolled your eyes. “He’s gotten better.”
“Only because you put a tracker on my keychain.”
James giggled again.
“And then,” Jake said, grinning now, “we had you.”
“Wait— how did that happen?” James asked innocently.
Jake froze. You shot him a warning glance. He paled.
“Uh—well, that’s a whole other story.”
James squinted. “Why?”
“Because it’s for grown-ups.”
“But—”
“Nope,” you said firmly, swooping in to pick Jane up from the high chair as she started getting fussy. “You’ll learn in science class.”
James groaned. “Ugh. But science is so boring.”
“Not always,” Jake said under his breath.
“Jaeyun.”
Jake raised both hands in surrender. “Okay, okay!”
Jane curled against your chest, sticky hands tugging at your shirt, and you kissed her forehead before shifting her to your hip.
“Is that really how you fell in love?” James asked quietly, looking between you both.
Jake looked at you, and you looked at him— and your heart did that warm, foolish little flip it had been doing since the first time he held your hand, since he first made you laugh until you cried.
“Yeah,” you said, brushing your fingers through James’s hair as you passed. “It really is.”
Jake came up behind you, his hand sliding to the small of your back. “Still in love, too.”
You looked up at him. “Even after I threatened to cut your head off if you gave me another baby?”
“Even then.”
James groaned. “You guys are so embarrassing.”
☆.
It was past midnight and the rain hadn’t stopped all day. It tapped gently against the window, like fingertips drumming over glass, soft enough now that it no longer sounded like thunder, but like a lullaby to the tired world.
The room was dim, lit only by the faint glow of the streetlight that spilled in from between the curtains.
The warmth of the bed wrapped around you both like a cocoon.
The scent of rain still clung faintly to your skin from earlier— just from standing by the door too long, shoes soaked, children loud and chaotic and cooped up.
You were fast asleep now, curled beside Jake under the heavy blankets, your body drawn instinctively to his.
Your hand had found its way to his chest, fingers splayed just over where his heart beat steady.
He could feel your breath on his collarbone, soft and rhythmic, your nose cold against his neck.
He didn’t move. He never did, not when you laid like this.
He only let his arm fold around you tighter, holding you like something sacred.
His eyes didn’t close.
It had been a long day, sure— Jane had tried to flush her brother’s dinosaur down the toilet, James had gotten stuck halfway under the couch trying to retrieve a Lego piece.
But that wasn’t what was keeping Jake awake.
It was your sigh. The small one you let out just minutes ago, right before curling closer to him in your sleep.
It had sounded like comfort. Like home.
And that’s what triggered it.
That memory.
The one he couldn’t forget, even if he tried.
The one from before the house, before the kids, before everything.
The night he almost lost you.
It had been raining then, too. Harder than this. Sharper.
You stood in the middle of a soaked parking lot, your hoodie clinging to your skin like paper, hair plastered to your face, eyes wet with more than just the downpour.
You had just stormed off, away from him.
Jake had followed you out of the gym, his steps echoing behind yours, water sloshing in his shoes, fists clenched at his sides.
“You’re not listening to me!” you shouted, spinning around to face him, voice breaking over the sound of the storm. “You never listen to me!”
“I do!” Jake yelled back, stepping closer, teeth clenched. “I always do! But you’re asking me to be someone I’m not!”
“I’m asking you to stop killing yourself in the ring every weekend!” you cried, your voice raw. “I’m asking you to choose something, anything, that doesn’t make me wonder if I’ll get a call saying you won’t come home!”
Jake’s jaw tightened.
Water ran down his face, indistinguishable from the tears in your eyes.
His chest heaved, soaked through, breath misting in the cold air.
“This is all I know,” he said. “Boxing is all I have.”
“No,” you snapped, stepping toward him. “You have me. You have someone who stands outside every goddamn fight praying you don’t bleed out, you have someone who waits up, and worries, and loves you so much it hurts.”
Jake blinked at you, and for a second, he looked like he couldn’t breathe.
And you shook your head. “But maybe that’s not enough. Maybe I’m not enough. Maybe this… us, was a mistake.”
The silence that followed made the rain sound louder. It filled the space between you like a wall.
Jake stepped forward, one slow step at a time, until he was standing in front of you, his hands shaking.
“Don’t say that,” he whispered.
You stared at him, your face trembling, your eyes full of everything you couldn’t say. “Jake—”
“I know I’m reckless, I know I’m a mess, I know I don’t always think. But you…” His hand rose, not touching you yet, hovering like you were a flame he wasn’t sure he deserved to touch. “You’re the only thing that ever made me want to slow down.”
“I’m scared,” you whispered. “I’m so scared of losing you.”
Jake’s hand finally reached you.
His fingers slid into your hair, soaked strands between his knuckles. He leaned in until your foreheads touched.
“I’m scared, too,” he said, eyes shut tight. “Of not being enough. Of being too broken to hold onto you.”
“You’re not,” you whispered, your voice trembling. “You’re not broken.”
“I am,” he said, voice cracking. “But I’m better with you.”
The rain came harder then, a sudden gust slamming sideways into your bodies, but neither of you moved.
You were shivering. He was freezing.
The whole world felt like it was falling apart, but Jake looked at you like he’d found the eye of the storm.
And then he kissed you.
It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t clean.
It was desperate and messy and full of everything you’d both been trying to say. His mouth found yours like he’d been drowning and just found air.
Your hands clung to his soaked hoodie, your body pressed to his like you’d never let him go.
Jake remembered how your tears had mixed with the rain, how his fingers gripped your waist too tight, how you’d gasped his name between kisses like it was a lifeline.
“I don’t want to lose you,” you’d whispered into his mouth.
“You won’t,” he’d vowed, breathless. “Not ever.”
And even back then, before promises and rings and babies with strawberry-stained mouths, he had meant it.
Now, in the warmth of your shared bed, he felt you sigh again.
Just a soft one. Almost imperceptible.
Your leg slid against his beneath the blankets, your head nuzzling deeper into the space between his shoulder and neck. Your fingers curled softly against his chest.
Jake swallowed hard. His hand moved to your back, rubbing in slow, gentle circles, his lips brushing your hair.
He breathed you in.
You were here. You were warm and whole and safe.
And so was he.
☆.
The light was soft when you stirred awake.
You shifted, your body stretching slow beneath the blankets, the cotton sheets warm from shared heat. And then you felt him.
Jake.
Pressed against your back, his chest bare, skin hot and solid.
His arm was around your waist, the other resting on the pillow beside him.
Your hand reached down, brushing over the blanket until you found his fingers resting over your stomach.
You laced yours through them, holding him there. And then you turned, slow and gentle, so you wouldn’t wake him. But he was already awake.
His eyes were open, dark under the faint shadows of morning. He was lying on his side, hair mussed from the bed, jaw dotted with the faintest stubble.
His eyes met yours right away.
“Hey,” you whispered.
“Hey.” His voice was husky, low from sleep… or maybe lack of it.
You frowned softly, reaching up to brush a lock of hair from his forehead. “You didn’t sleep.”
He didn’t answer. Just watched you. As if he was trying to memorize the curve of your cheek, the way your lashes cast shadows beneath your eyes.
You let your palm slide down to cup his cheek.
“What’s on your mind?” you murmured.
He hesitated.
Then, finally: “Nothing I can say without sounding selfish.”
Your brows drew together gently. “Try me.”
But instead of answering, Jake looked down. And you followed his gaze.
The scars. They were always there— some faint and faded, some newer. One near his ribs from that one brutal match three years ago.
Another near his shoulder, still pinkish, like a memory that hadn’t finished healing
You reached out slowly, letting your fingertips trail over the ridges of old pain, old bottles.
He didn’t flinch. He never did, not with you. But his breath did hitch slightly, the tension in his body curling tighter.
You leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to the one just below his collarbone. “I love these,” you whispered.
Jake’s throat bobbed with a swallow.
“They’re ugly,” he muttered, half-hearted, like he’d already lost the argument.
You pulled back just enough to look into his eyes. “They’re proof you survived. Every one of them means you came back to me.”
Something in him broke a little at that. His mouth opened, maybe to argue, maybe to say something tender, but the words didn’t come. His hand came up instead, cupping your cheek, his thumb brushing over the apple of it.
“I thought about you last night,” he said softly. “Back when you almost left. Out in the rain…. that fight.”
You nodded, heart aching at the memory. “It was a long time ago.”
His hand slid from your cheek to your neck, fingers splaying out along the curve of it, then down your spine, slow and reverent. “I didn’t sleep because I kept thinking what if you had left. What if I’d pushed it too far, if we never made it here.”
You shifted closer, pressing your body to his fully, your forehead resting against his. “But I didn’t. I stayed. You fought for me.”
His lips touched yours then— barely. A brush, but it was enough to make your stomach flutter.
Even after all those years.
Your hand slid down between you, over the swell of his chest, your palm flat and warm against his heartbeat.
“Still fighting for you,” he whispered, eyes on yours.
And it was then, without another word, that you leaned in and kissed him.
It was soft at first. Slow. Like a secret.
Your lips moved over his with a quiet kind of hunger, not the desperate kind from that night in the rain, but something deeper.
The kind that comes after years of waking up next to each other. After babies. After late nights and early mornings and scars.
Jake kissed you back like he needed you. Like you were the only thing keeping him grounded in that moment.
His hand slipped under the fabric of your shirt, finding the skin of your back, pulling you closer until not even air could live between your bodies.
You pressed yourself to him, your hand roaming his torso, fingers tracing over his skin like you were memorizing the feel of him.
He let out a shaky breath against your lips, his hips shifting forward just enough for you to feel the truth of his want, hard and insistent against your thigh.
“I missed you,” he murmured, kissing along your jaw. “Even with you right next to me.”
You shivered under his mouth, threading your fingers through his hair, tugging gently to bring his face back to yours. “Then take it,” you breathed. “Take me.”
He didn’t need to be told twice.
Jake rolled you onto your back slowly, carefully, his body hovering over yours, warm and heavy and familiar. He kissed you like he had all the time in the world and you let him, eyes fluttering shut, breath uneven.
His hands slipped under your shirt and you arched into his touch, letting him pull the fabric up and over your head. He looked down at you like you were art.
You tugged his mouth back to yours.
When he finally slid inside you, it was slow and careful. You both gasped— every time felt new, felt real, like the first and last and only time.
You clung to him, your arms wrapped around his shoulders, legs locked around his waist.
He rocked into you gently, his mouth finding every part of you he could reach: your neck, your collarbone, the swell of your breast.
“Still with me?” he asked, voice hoarse, forehead pressed to yours.
“Always,” you whispered, kissing the corner of his mouth.
The rhythm between you built slowly, nothing rushed. You moved together in sync, bodies finding each other like they were made to.
You moaned softly into his ear, hands trailing down his back, nails digging in just enough to make him shiver.
“Lord, I love you,” Jake breathed, pressing his hips deeper. “I love you so much it scares me.”
“I know,” you whispered, blinking through the haze of your pleasure. “I know, baby.”
You held on to each other through it all, the high and the fall, the quiet panting breaths after, the way your hearts beat wildly in sync beneath the mess of limbs and blankets.
After, when your breathing slowed and he was still inside you, arms wrapped around your waist, face buried in your neck, you stroked his back softly.
You didn’t say anything. Just kissed the top of his head.
And somewhere down the hall, a floor creaked.
You both froze.
Jake groaned into your shoulder. “Ten dollars that it’s Jane.”
You smiled, lips against his hair. “Or James looking for cereal.”
Jake sighed. “We need a lock on this door.”
“Yeah,” you chuckled, pulling the blanket over both your heads as if it could delay reality for just a few more minutes. “Later.”
“Later,” he agreed, pressing one last kiss over your heart.
Paper Hearts, Unspoken Things
Pairing: Husband!Park Sunghoon x Wife!Reader
wc: 11.4k (oops! it progress fast ip)
rie’s note: haii this fic has been sitting on my drafts for a while and i decided to share it with yo heheh~ so expect errors! ily mwa
synopsis: Y/N and Park Sunghoon enter a marriage bound by rules—but behind his composed exterior, he isn’t as distant as he seems.Through quiet mornings, shared glances, and subtle, unexpected gestures, a connection slowly begins to take shape.
For a woman married for ten months, Y/N sure spent a lot of time wondering if her husband even liked her.
Not that she blamed him. It wasn’t like they fell in love or anything so poetic. Their marriage had been a strategic merger—two powerful families shaking hands and tying knots in the form of two unsuspecting twenty-somethings. Park Sunghoon, her husband in legal terms and roommate in technicality, made no secret that he only played the doting spouse when their parents were around.
But when the doors closed and the charade ended, he always said the same thing whenever she dared call him by anything but his name.
“Sweetheart, dinner’s ready,” she chirped from the kitchen, wiping her hands on a towel.
A beat of silence. Then came his bored reply from the living room, eyes still on his laptop.
“It’s Sunghoon for you.”
She rolled her eyes so hard it almost gave her a migraine.
Their house was beautiful, sleek, minimal—like Sunghoon. But she filled the rooms with warmth anyway: vases of fresh flowers, post-its on the fridge, fairy lights above the balcony. He never said anything about them, but once, she caught him replacing a dead sunflower with a new one.
“Hey, are you coming home for dinner later?” she texted as she stirred a pot of stew that had taken her three tries to get just right.
She added a second message: I made your favorite. Well, I practiced. You better show up and eat every bite.
At first, his reply was what she expected.
No, I have meetings.
She pouted and turned the stove off.
Okay, more for me and my lonely soul then.
Bring me home some dessert, I’ll pretend it’s from you.
She left it there, phone discarded on the kitchen counter as she set the table out of habit. She didn’t expect him to actually—
The front door slammed open twenty-five minutes later.
Y/N peeked from the kitchen. “What the—”
Sunghoon looked tired, his tie askew, his coat slung over one arm. “Smells good,” he said simply, dropping his keys on the bowl by the door.
“You said you had meetings?”
He ran a hand through his hair. “I moved some things. Eat with me. I’m starving.”
She blinked. “…You’re serious?”
He paused in front of the table. “I wouldn’t come all this way just to look at your stew.”
-
Sunghoon never said much, but he had his own language. She was beginning to learn it—through the things he didn’t say, the things he did instead.
Like the way he always replied within ten minutes to her silly lunchtime updates.
Don’t forget to eat, workaholic.
And hydrate. Or I’ll cry.
His reply came back seconds later.
Having lunch now.
With who? A girl? Should I prepare the divorce papers already?
Jungwon. He’s not your type.
She chuckled.
Damn. Foiled again.
She sent him a picture of her lunch—a messy sandwich with too much lettuce. His reply?
Lettuce ratio is off. 6/10.
“Hey, I might not be home for dinner tonight,” Y/N said, swirling her spoon through her cereal while seated at the kitchen island. “Heeseung and I are catching up. He’s been begging me for weeks. You remember him, right?”
Sunghoon, who was scrolling through his tablet across from her, barely looked up. “I remember.”
“He said he’ll take me to that fusion place near the river. You know, the one with the cocktails that come in teapots?”
Sunghoon hummed. It wasn’t enthusiastic. It wasn’t even interested. It was neutral. Neutral in that very Sunghoon way that always made her squint a little and wonder what was going on behind that perfect blank face of his.
“You don’t mind, right?” she asked, nudging his foot under the island.
“It’s not like you need my permission,” he replied smoothly, sipping his coffee. “We’re just married on paper, after all.”
“Right. Just on paper.” She chuckled, but her eyes lingered on him for a second longer.
Sunghoon didn’t say anything after that. Didn’t protest. Didn’t ask her not to go. She figured it was settled.
-
The day passed like any other.
She texted him at lunch, attaching a picture of her food and teasing him about his rabbit-like portions.
If you’re gonna eat like a bird, at least eat something cute.
Yours looks like it was stepped on.
She grinned at his reply. Classic.
Later, she started getting ready, slipping on her favorite dress—nothing too fancy, just something she knew looked nice in low lighting.
At exactly 6:10 p.m., just as she was applying mascara, her phone buzzed.
[Sunghoon | 6:10 PM]
Are you home?
She blinked at the message, confused.
Not for long. Remember? Dinner with Heeseung.
A pause.
[Sunghoon | 6:11 PM]
Don’t go.
Her heart skipped. Her hand froze mid-mascara swipe.
Excuse me?
No reply. Instead, the front door unlocked moments later. She turned around to find Sunghoon stepping into the apartment, already loosening his tie, face unreadable as always.
“Didn’t you say you were working late today?” she asked, eyes narrowing.
“I moved things,” he said simply, setting his briefcase down.
“To eat?”
He nodded.
She raised a brow. “You want me to cancel on Heeseung?”
“I want my wife to eat dinner with me,” he said, not looking at her as he shrugged off his coat. “I’m having a bad day.”
That gave her pause. “Sunghoon…”
He didn’t elaborate.
Didn’t explain why.
Didn’t even glance in her direction.
But then he added, as casually as if he were talking about the weather, “You always eat with me when I’m having a bad day.”
Her heart thumped hard.
That wasn’t true. She didn’t even know when his bad days were. He never told her.
But apparently, he noticed when she was there for them.
“…Did something happen?” she asked softly, stepping toward him.
“Nothing you need to worry about.”
She hesitated, then grabbed her phone and typed out a quick message to Heeseung.
Rain check? Sunghoon came home early. Emergency husband summoning.
Then she turned to him, arms crossing as she leaned against the table. “You’re lucky I like you, Baby.”
He finally met her eyes, a trace of amusement flickering in his.
“It’s still Sunghoon for you,” he deadpanned.
“Sure,” she said with a grin. “Sure it is.”
-
He left early one morning, stiff as usual, brushing past her with a muttered, “See you.”
She stared at the door after it clicked shut, still in her pajamas, coffee in hand.
So she texted him.
Excuse me, Mr. Husband. You forgot something.
What now.
You forgot to kiss me goodbye. How rude.
She added a dramatic selfie, lower lip jutted out, hair messy.
She didn’t expect anything.
So when the door opened again four minutes later, her jaw dropped.
Sunghoon walked in like a man on a mission, coat still on, face unreadable. He crossed the living room and stood in front of her.
Then—without a word—he cupped her jaw, leaned in, and kissed her.
Soft. Firm. Real.
When he pulled back, she blinked at him, dazed.
“…Sunghoon?”
“That was our first kiss,” he murmured. “Took you long enough to ask for it.”
The moment hung between them like steam from her untouched coffee.
Y/N swallowed. “So… you kissed me.”
“I did.”
“You walked back into the house to kiss me.”
“I did,” he repeated, this time softer.
She blinked. “…You’re insane.”
Sunghoon finally allowed a faint smile, like it physically hurt to let it curl onto his lips. “You asked.”
“I was joking.”
“You still asked.”
She couldn’t find a comeback fast enough. Her cheeks were warm—unreasonably warm—and her knees slightly unsteady, like they knew something her brain hadn’t caught up to yet.
He turned to leave again, just as quickly.
“Wait.”
He paused.
“You haven’t had breakfast,” she said. “Sit. I made eggs.”
“You’re wearing pajamas with dancing carrots on them.”
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
They ate in silence. Or, well, she ate while sneaking glances. Sunghoon sipped his coffee like nothing monumental had just occurred, like he hadn’t just turned back mid-commute to kiss his paper wife breathless.
“What are you thinking?” she asked, chin in her hand.
“That you forgot to toast the bread.”
“You’re insufferable.”
“You kissed back.”
“Shut up.”
-
Three days later, chaos had a name.
And that name was Soobin, her cousin’s six-year-old.
Sunghoon stared at the child sitting cross-legged on their cream-colored couch with a crusty lollipop stuck to his palm and jam smeared under his nose.
“You’re kidding,” he said flatly. “You agreed to babysit him?”
Y/N shrugged, already chasing Soobin with baby wipes. “You weren’t supposed to be home until late, Mr. I-have-meetings.”
“I canceled one.”
“Why?”
Sunghoon didn’t answer.
Instead, he sat on the armchair with a long sigh, watching her scoop the kid up like she’d done it a hundred times. Soobin giggled and kicked, shouting something about pirates. Y/N snorted and tickled him, totally in her element—bright, soft, sunshine incarnate.
And something tight twisted in Sunghoon’s chest.
He had no idea what it was.
Maybe the part where she wasn’t his, not really. Not yet.
Soobin fell asleep in the guest room after hours of hyperactivity, a movie, and five bedtime stories.
Y/N collapsed on the couch, hair a mess, flour on her cheek.
Sunghoon, now in sweats, stood in the doorway with two mugs of hot chocolate. “You’re good with kids.”
She grinned. “Yeah? I’ll add that to my resume.”
A pause.
His face dropped just slightly. “Don’t.”
She blinked. “Don’t what?”
“Don’t work.”
The air shifted.
“…Sunghoon?”
“You’re annoying,” he muttered, stepping closer. “Why are you applying for jobs when I can provide for both of us?”
She blinked, caught between confusion and amusement. “You saw my resume?”
“It was on your nightstand. You left it open like a trap.”
She scoffed. “You’ve been nagging about my spending lately. Thought I’d spare you the pain.”
He exhaled through his nose. “I’ll lie low on the nagging. Just stay here. Don’t work.”
She sat up, narrowing her eyes. “It’s embarrassing, relying on you like I’m a princess.”
“You are a princess,” he said, quiet. “My princess. So stay put and look pretty for me, hm?”
Her breath caught.
Sunghoon never flirted.
Not directly.
But this?
This was the equivalent of a dramatic serenade.
“Say that again,” she whispered, stunned.
“No.”
-
They were folding laundry together—domestic, mundane, routine.
She held up one of his button-downs and smiled to herself.
“You know,” she said lightly, “sometimes I think I love you.”
Sunghoon didn’t flinch. Didn’t even pause.
Just reached for a towel and said, “Your softener’s too strong.”
She laughed. “You’re allergic to feelings, aren’t you?”
“I’m allergic to your nonsense.”
But when she turned, she caught him glancing at her out of the corner of his eye—soft, unreadable.
Like maybe he heard her.
Maybe he believed her.
Maybe it mattered.
-
Rain poured hard that night. Soobin had gone home, and her room’s ceiling had sprung a leak. Sunghoon found her standing in the hallway, pillow in hand, drenched and scowling.
“You look like a wet mop.”
“Your guest room smells like dusty textbooks.”
He stared.
She stared back.
Ten minutes later, they lay stiffly side by side on his bed, blanket drawn to their chins like a cartoon couple.
“This is ridiculous,” she mumbled, back to him.
“You’re the one who came in here.”
“Because you’re the husband. You’re legally obligated to protect me from mold and mildew.”
“Sleep.”
“I can’t.”
“Why?”
“…You smell nice.”
He groaned.
But ten minutes later, when she fell asleep and curled toward him without thinking, he didn’t move away.
She woke up warm.
Which was strange, because she never slept warm. Always threw off the blanket halfway through the night. Always ended up cold again by sunrise.
But today… warm.
Solid.
Secure.
Her eyes cracked open, and the first thing she saw was the curve of Sunghoon’s jaw.
He was still asleep.
On his side. Facing her. Arm loosely slung around her waist like it belonged there. Like it always had.
She didn’t breathe for a full five seconds.
His breathing was steady, his lips slightly parted, his forehead just barely touching hers.
And she… she was entirely still, afraid that if she moved, he’d wake and pull away and ruin the one soft, stolen thing they had.
So she just whispered, mostly to herself, “Sunghoon…”
He didn’t wake.
But his arm tightened.
Just a little.
Just enough to make her heart thud once, twice, too loud for her own chest.
-
He woke an hour later, blinked slowly, and seemed to realize their position all at once.
“You drooled,” he muttered hoarsely. “I did not.”
He didn’t argue, just pushed the blanket off and sat up, running a hand through his sleep-mussed hair. “Your room’s still leaking.” She blinked, caught off-guard. “You remembered?”
“‘Course I did,” he said, already heading for the hallway. “I’ll fix it.”
“Wait—”
“Go make coffee.”
“Sunghoon, you can’t just—”
“Woman,” he warned without turning, “if you fall off a chair trying to duct tape the ceiling by yourself again, I’ll personally file a restraining order… against your stupidity.”
She opened her mouth. Closed it. And then mumbled under her breath as she padded toward the kitchen, “…Yes, my loving husband.”
-
Half an hour later, she found him in her room, sleeves rolled up, hair slightly damp, standing on a ladder as he patched up the leak like he did it every weekend.
“You’re surprisingly handy,” she said, biting back a smile.
“I have depth.”
“Who knew?” He glanced over his shoulder, eyes dragging over her slowly. “You wore that to say thank you?”
She blinked, then looked down at her oversized tee and sleep shorts. “This is my ‘I’m not climbing a ladder again’ outfit.” He smirked. “Try again. Maybe something with lace next time.”
“Excuse me?”
“You heard me.”
She tossed a pillow at him.
He caught it one-handed, still perched on the ladder like some stupidly hot handyman from a drama. “Is this our thing now? You act helpless, and I come fix your life?”
She shrugged. “You are a reliable husband. I might start leaking things on purpose.”
“I’m deducting that from your allowance.”
“You don’t give me an allowance.”
“Exactly.”
-
It started with a doorbell.
Well, more specifically, it started with Heeseung.
Heeseung, her old classmate, recently back in town, and far too friendly for Sunghoon’s liking.
He was at their door holding two cups of iced coffee and a bag of takeout. “You said you’d been craving this place, remember?”
She blinked, a little startled, but smiled. “Oh—you didn’t have to—”
“Come on. You basically drooled describing their dumplings. Let me treat you.”
From behind her, a voice like gravel dragged over stone cut through the air.
“She’s already eaten.”
Heeseung stiffened. So did she.
She turned around, eyes wide. “Sunghoon?”
He leaned against the doorframe, hair still slightly damp from a shower, white T-shirt clinging to his chest, arms crossed, gaze calm—too calm.
“She had lunch with me,” Sunghoon added evenly, like it was a daily tradition instead of a rare win in his favor. “Right, wife?”
Her brain sputtered. “Um. Yeah. I made him pasta.”
“Homemade. Creamy.” He tilted his head at Heeseung. “Not that fast food junk you brought.”
She gawked at him. Sunghoon—
Heeseung blinked, then laughed awkwardly. “Ah… right, of course. You two. Married.” His eyes darted to hers, teasing. “Guess I’ll have to find another lunch date.”
“Guess you will,” Sunghoon said before she could answer.
He shut the door gently but firmly after Heeseung turned away, and then turned to her with a look that said everything and nothing.
She crossed her arms. “Excuse me?”
“What?” He looked annoyingly innocent. “Didn’t like your guest?”
“You didn’t even let me answer!”
“You were going to say yes.”
“So?”
“So I didn’t feel like sharing.”
She stared at him.
Hard.
And then, slowly, a smile curled on her lips. “Is this jealousy I’m hearing, Mr. Logical?”
He didn’t flinch. “I just don’t like other men feeding my wife.”
“Feeding?”
“Bringing you food. Talking to you like he knows what you like.” He stepped closer, voice lower. “That’s my job.”
Her breath caught.
“You don’t even kiss me goodbye,” she whispered.
“I came back and did, didn’t I?”
She bit her lip. “You sure Heeseung didn’t wake something up in you?”
He leaned in, nose almost brushing hers. “Yeah,” he murmured. “It woke up a real urge to remind you whose ring you’re wearing.”
“Oh?”
He looked down at her, gaze flicking to her mouth. “Should I?”
She let out a shaky laugh. “Sunghoon.”
His mouth brushed the corner of hers, barely a touch, just enough to make her whole body tilt toward him.
“I’m not sharing you,” he said softly.
She found him on the balcony, leaning against the railing, sipping a drink, looking like he belonged in a moody movie.
She stepped up beside him, shoulder bumping his.
“Still brooding?” “Just making sure you’re not texting your new suitor.”
She laughed. “You’re the only suitor I’m legally bound to.”
He glanced at her. “You really don’t see it, do you?”
“See what?”
He hesitated. “You’ve been mine since before the paperwork.”
She blinked. “That’s not very romantic, Hoon.”
“It is,” he said, voice low. “If you knew how often I thought about you before we got married.”
“…Wait, what?”
But he didn’t answer. Just bumped her glass with his and turned away, that damn unreadable smile on his face again.
-
She knew something was off the moment she woke up.
Her skin felt too hot. Her head too heavy. Her limbs? Useless. Like she’d been run over by a truck, reversed on, and then left out in the rain.
Which was, funnily enough, exactly what happened last night when she got caught in a downpour on the way home because she insisted on buying a cake to surprise Sunghoon.
Idiot. She should’ve just let the man eat his boring office fruit platter.
Now, here she was, cocooned in blankets and positively melting, while the sunlight mocked her through the windows.
Her phone buzzed.
[10:23AM] HOON:
Did you eat?
She squinted at the screen and typed with slow fingers.
[10:24AM] You:
does soup air count
Three dots.
Then—
[10:25AM] HOON:
I’m coming home.
[10:25AM] You:
nooo
u said big meetings today
dont come i’m fine i’m just a lil cooked
[10:25AM] HOON:
Woman. You can barely text.
You’re obviously dying.
I’m leaving in five.
Thirty minutes later, the front door swung open with the drama of a K-drama husband mid-climax.
“Y/N?” Sunghoon called, setting down a plastic bag and tossing his coat on the chair.
“Bedroom,” she croaked weakly from the covers.
He appeared at the door a moment later, eyebrows knitting the second he saw her.
“You look like shit.”
“Thanks,” she rasped. “Just what every sick wife wants to hear.”
He crouched down beside the bed and pressed the back of his hand to her forehead. His jaw clenched.
“You’re burning up.”
“Hot girl era.”
“Delusional,” he muttered, already pulling out a thermometer from the bag. “Sit up.”
She grumbled but obeyed, swaying slightly. He caught her shoulder without a word and held her steady as he tucked the thermometer under her tongue.
She blinked at him. “Why do you have a thermometer in your work bag?”
“I stopped at a pharmacy, genius.”
She smiled, eyes half-lidded. “You’re such a good husband. My personal caretaker.”
“You’re so annoying,” he muttered. But he stayed kneeling there beside the bed, his hand still on her shoulder. When the thermometer beeped, he checked it, then exhaled sharply.
“You’re not dying,” he said. “Yet.”
“Oh good,” she whispered. “I wanted to be dramatic a little longer.” He rolled his eyes and stood. “Rest. I’ll make you something.”
Her brows lifted. “You can cook?”
“I can heat soup. Don’t push it.”
-
Twenty minutes later, she was propped up in bed with a tray in front of her — porridge, water, and a sliced apple arranged with uncharacteristic precision.
She blinked down at it.
“Sunghoon…”
“What.”
“You cut the apple like a flower.”
He didn’t look up from where he was placing medicine next to her cup. “I followed the internet.”
“You watched a tutorial?!”
He turned, deadpan. “Eat, or I’ll shove it down your throat.” She beamed, heart too warm for someone with a fever. “You love me.”
He didn’t respond.
But later, when he sat at the foot of the bed rubbing her calves through the blanket — muttering about poor blood circulation and “don’t make it weird” — she let herself believe it a little.
-
That Night
She had drifted off at some point mid-evening, and when she stirred awake again, the room was dim and quiet — the soft glow of a lamp casting a warm shadow across her comforter.
Sunghoon was still there. In the chair beside the bed. Asleep. Neck bent at an awful angle, mouth slightly open. And in his lap — a book she’d mentioned wanting to read.
She didn’t even know he listened when she talked about those things.
Her chest ached for reasons beyond the fever.
She reached out, brushing her fingertips over his hand, and whispered, “Hey.”
He stirred, eyelids fluttering open. “You okay?”
She smiled sleepily. “You stayed.”
He frowned like it was the dumbest thing she could’ve said. “Obviously.”
“Thanks,” she murmured. “You’re kind of…my favorite person, you know.”
He shifted forward, brushing her hair back off her forehead.
“Sleep,” he said, low and soft. “…You’ll still be here?”
“Yeah.” She closed her eyes.
And heard him whisper, barely audible, just as she was slipping away—
“I’d rather be here than anywhere else.”
-
The room was quiet except for the faint hum of the humidifier he’d set up beside her bed, and the rustle of the blanket as she turned over, bleary-eyed and pouty.
“Sunghoon…” she whined.
He looked up from his seat, brows lifted. “What now?”
She sniffled pitifully. “I want a kiss.”
A beat of silence.
Then: “You have a fever of 38.6°C. Absolutely not.”
She pouted deeper. “You’re being dramatic.”
“I’m being reasonable,” he deadpanned, setting down his book again. “Do you want both of us sick?”
“I want affection,” she muttered, curling deeper into the blanket. “My immune system is suffering, and so is my heart.”
He exhaled through his nose, dragged a hand over his face.
“You’re ridiculous.”
“I’m dying and all I want is one kiss from my cold, emotionally unavailable husband—”
He stood.
She paused mid-sentence, wide-eyed, as he leaned over her slowly, bracing one hand beside her pillow. His face hovered inches above hers, expression unreadable.
“Still want it?” he asked, voice low. She nodded, lips slightly parted.
“…Okay,” he said, brushing her hair back gently before pressing the lightest, briefest kiss to her forehead.
Her face scrunched.
“That wasn’t a real kiss.”
“That’s the only one you’re getting, unless you want me coughing next to you in two days,” he muttered.
“But—”
“Sleep,” he said, already sitting back down and picking up his book.
She grumbled into the pillow for a minute. But ten minutes later, right before she drifted off again, she felt something warm press against the edge of her jaw — a quick, stolen kiss.
And his voice, barely audible:
“You’re lucky I like you.”
Three days later, she was no longer dying. Not technically.
The fever was gone. The cough had turned from death rattle to soft wheeze. She had regained control of her limbs and, unfortunately for Sunghoon, her mouth.
She stretched dramatically in the kitchen doorway, still in her oversized pajama shirt, hair a little messy, but cheeks no longer flushed with fever. “Guess who’s back from the brink of death?”
Sunghoon, halfway through pouring coffee, didn’t even look up. “You’re supposed to rest for two more days.”
“I rested for three,” she whined, padding toward him. “And you barely let me move. I’ve had enough sleep to last a lifetime.”
“Still pale.”
“Still dramatic,” she countered, wrapping her arms around his waist from behind and pressing her cheek to his back. “You can’t stop me from loving you now. I’m alive and dangerous.”
He went very still.
“…You’re clingier when you’re sick,” he muttered.
“I’m clingier now because I remember how nice you were when I was sick,” she replied smugly, swaying side to side as she hugged him tighter. “You fed me apple slices, Park Sunghoon. You cut them like a flower. That’s love.”
“It was survival,” he said. “You were pathetic.”
She gasped. “I was endearing! Helpless. Cute. A damsel.”
“You drooled on your pillow.”
“Yet you stayed. Slept in that chair like my own personal nurse. Don’t act unaffected.” He turned around, prying her arms off him — but not fully letting go.
Instead, he held her wrists gently, brows furrowed like she was some science experiment he couldn’t quite figure out. “You’re warm.”
“Lingering heat of passion.”
“Leftover fever.”
She grinned. “Maybe. You should kiss me again to check.”
His eyes narrowed. “You’ll infect me.”
“I’m not sick anymore,” she said sweetly, leaning in. “Doctor cleared me.”
“You are the doctor. You gave yourself a thumbs up in the mirror.” She leaned even closer, her lips inches from his. “Then what’s stopping you?”
A long pause. His eyes flicked to her mouth, then back up.
“…You’re insufferable.”
But then he tilted his head and kissed her anyway — brief, sure, but unmistakably real.
When he pulled back, she was smiling like she’d won the lottery.
“Told you I was dangerous.”
He rolled his eyes. “Finish your soup.”
“You didn’t make soup.”
“I will if you stop talking for five minutes.”
She beamed and followed him around the kitchen like a duckling while he sighed deeply, like a man under siege — but with a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
-
It started with pancakes.
She had insisted she was “well enough to contribute to society again,” which apparently meant trying to make brunch while blasting a playlist called “Wife Era Energy” through the apartment speakers.
Sunghoon had been content sipping his coffee and scrolling through emails at the dining table—until he heard the smoke alarm beep once.
He looked up. “What are you burning?”
“Nothing!” she shouted too quickly from the kitchen.
He stood slowly. “Don’t lie. That’s the pre-scream of the smoke alarm.”
“I’m doing fine!” she insisted, flipping something aggressively in the pan. “It just got a little toasty on one side.”
When he walked over, she was waving a spatula at a barely-rescued pancake. It was shaped like a blobfish.
He blinked. “What is that.”
“A heart.”
He stared at it. “No, it isn’t.”
“It was until I flipped it and it broke. Like your heart, when I inevitably leave you for a Michelin star chef who respects my pancake artistry.” “I’m not letting you near chefs,” he said dryly. “You fall in love too easily.”
“You wish,” she teased, reaching over to boop his nose with flour-dusted fingers. “You jealous, Mr. Husband?”
He dodged late, leaving a faint white smudge on his nose. “Stop flirting while cooking. It’s dangerous.”
“You’re dangerous,” she replied with a wink, spinning to pour more batter into the pan.
He reached around her a second later, casually adjusting the heat on the stove.
“Too high,” he muttered. “You’ll burn the next one, too.”
She turned her head slightly. “Oh? And you’re an expert now?”
“I’m a man who doesn’t want to eat carbon.”
“Touché.”
They moved awkwardly around each other after that — him “supervising,” her swatting him away whenever he hovered too close.
But somehow, they ended up at the sink together. She was washing the bowl; he was rinsing strawberries. Their elbows bumped. Twice.
“Move,” he said.
“You move.”
“I’m doing you a favor.”
“I made you a pancake that looks like emotional baggage. That’s real love.”
He looked at her sideways. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Yet here you are, still next to me.”
“…You’re messy,” he added, flicking a tiny drop of water onto her cheek.
She gasped. “Sunghoon!”
“That’s for booping me earlier.”
“You want war?”
“I want quiet.”
She reached over and flicked water back. He retaliated. The strawberry bowl wobbled dangerously. Somehow, her floury hands got on his black shirt.
“You’ve signed a death wish,” he muttered darkly, grabbing a dish towel and tossing it over her head.
She shrieked, yanking it off, laughing breathlessly.
By the time the pancakes were plated — heart-ish blobs and all — the kitchen looked like a flour bomb had gone off. Sunghoon sat down, deadpan, as she placed the plate in front of him with both hands and a dramatic bow.
“Your brunch, kind sir.”
He looked up at her with the tiniest flicker of amusement in his eyes. “You’re exhausting.”
She leaned in with a cheeky grin. “You love it.”
He didn’t deny it.
-
It happened quietly.
She had been sitting on the couch, wrapping herself in a blanket like it was armor against the cold air creeping in through the open window. Sunghoon was at the dining table, going through paperwork — his usual stance, focused, detached. He wasn’t ignoring her. No, that would’ve been easier. He just didn’t know how to make it known how often his thoughts shifted from the files to her in the most unexpected moments.
She had been staring at him for what felt like forever, as if this moment was building up to something that didn’t need to be said. But there it was, sitting unspoken in the space between them.
“Sunghoon,” she said, voice softer than usual.
He didn’t look up. “Hmm?”
“I love you.”
He froze, pen in hand, posture stiffening as the words echoed in the air between them. His fingers tightened around the pen for a split second before he set it down, his gaze flicking over to her.
She was staring at him with that quiet sincerity, the kind she only reserved for when she meant it. It wasn’t a playful confession. She wasn’t expecting anything from him. She just needed to say it.
“I love you,” she repeated, this time a little more gently, eyes unwavering.
There was a beat of silence.
And then, his lips curved into a soft, almost imperceptible smile. A smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes but held warmth in its own way — the kind that was hidden beneath layers of restraint. He leaned back in his chair, arms folding across his chest, and gave her a look that was impossible to decipher.
“I care for you,” he said, voice low but steady. He wasn’t looking at her fully, his eyes flicking back to the papers in front of him. But there was a soft edge to the way he spoke.
She blinked. “That’s it?” He met her eyes now, his gaze sharp but not unkind. “I can’t say it like you do.”
Her heart stilled for a moment as the words sunk in. He didn’t say it back. But… he cared. He was always showing it in his own way. The small things. The way he made sure she was fed, the way he checked if she was warm enough, the way his hand lingered a little too long whenever he touched her — things that didn’t need to be said.
“I know,” she whispered, a soft smile curving onto her lips. “I know, Sunghoon.”
He didn’t offer a word in return, but he stood up, closing the gap between them. He didn’t kiss her. Not yet.
Instead, he cupped her face with the palm of his hand, his thumb brushing over her cheek gently. His gaze softened just enough for her to catch the hint of something real, something more than just the surface.
“You know, I don’t need to say it to show it,” he murmured, voice low and quiet. “But I’ll show you in every other way I can.”
She didn’t answer. There was nothing left to say. She leaned into his hand, letting his touch speak for itself.
It became a quiet thing between them.
She would say I love you like it was breathing — soft, natural, often when he least expected it.
Like when she handed him a coffee cup in the morning, still half-asleep herself, and mumbled, “Love you,” into the rim of her mug.
Or when he helped her zip up her jacket before she ran out to the grocery store, and she peeked up at him with a casual, “Thanks. I love you.”
Each time, Sunghoon’s answer changed.
-
The first time she said it in public, it was offhanded, thrown over her shoulder as she jogged to the car ahead of him.
“Don’t forget your keys! Love you!”
Sunghoon, walking a few steps behind, froze in place. The valet turned to look at him, amused. He blinked once, adjusted his collar, and muttered under his breath, “I care for her. Deeply.”
“You can just say it,” she teased once they were alone in the car. “It’s not a curse.”
“I don’t say things I can’t take back,” he replied without looking at her.
“You make it sound like loving me is a life sentence.”
He gave her a glance. “More like a lifetime contract.”
She grinned. “Aww. That’s so you.”
-
Another night, they were doing dishes together — her drying, him washing. She bumped her hip against his to get his attention, then leaned in just a bit too close.
“Love you.”
“You’re distracting me.”
“You like it.”
He sighed, lips twitching. “Unfortunately.”
“You should say it sometime,” she said, nudging his arm with her shoulder. “Just once. For scientific purposes.”
He didn’t answer right away. Instead, he set the dish down, turned to face her, and with hands still dripping, reached up to tuck a damp curl behind her ear.
“I care for you,” he said, serious this time. “In ways I didn’t plan for.”
That shut her up more effectively than a kiss might have.
-
One late evening, curled up together on the couch with her head in his lap, she looked up with a sleepy smile and whispered, “I love you.”
He looked down at her, his fingers gently combing through her hair.
“I know,” he murmured.
Her brows furrowed. “You sound like Han Solo.”
“Who?”
“Uncultured.”
But she was smiling as she said it, because his hand never stopped moving — gentle and constant.
-
Then there were the in-between moments.
Like when she burnt her hand trying to grab a hot tray, and he all but shoved her into a chair to bandage it.
“You’re reckless,” he scolded, voice clipped.
“You’re worried,” she countered, lips quirked.
“I care for you,” he muttered, not meeting her eyes.
“Then kiss it better.”
He did.
And sometimes, the words came out of nowhere.
Like when he poured her a glass of water without being asked, or when she caught him folding her laundry because “you mix the socks up every time.”
“I love you,” she’d say softly.
Sunghoon, as always, wouldn’t say it back.
But he would look at her like the world began and ended in the space she took up.
And sometimes, when she was already asleep, he would whisper it against her shoulder as he pulled the blanket over them both.
-
It happened slowly.
Not with a fight. Not even with a sigh. Just… silence.
For the first time in weeks, she didn’t say I love you when he handed her coffee.
She just nodded, murmured a distracted “Thanks,” and went back to whatever she was doing.
At first, Sunghoon didn’t notice. Not really. He was too caught up in the tangle of deadlines and phone calls, and she was still there — still smiling, still joking, still cooking and humming and curling up on the couch like usual.
But the words were missing.
No “I love you” when he zipped up her coat.
No “I love you” when she left for errands.
Not even a cheeky one when she caught him watching her during dinner.
It took him three days to realize it. And another two to feel the weight of it.
Because once he noticed, it was everywhere.
Like the night she made his favorite kimchi stew, spicy and rich the way he liked it, and set the bowl in front of him without a word. She smiled at him when he looked up — the same smile she always gave. But it didn’t reach her eyes.
And when he muttered a quiet “Thanks,” she only nodded. No teasing reply. No flirty banter.
Just silence.
-
She was getting tired.
Tired of always being the one to reach out first.
Tired of baring her heart in soft laughter and lingering glances only to be met with his closed-off silences and half-answers.
Tired of carrying all the feelings like a secret between her ribs.
He wasn’t cruel. He wasn’t cold. He cared — she knew he did.
But some days, she wanted to stop having to translate his version of affection. Some days, she wanted him to meet her halfway without being pushed.
So she dialed it back.
No more casual I love yous.
No more waiting for a reply that never came.
-
Sunghoon realized it fully one night while brushing his teeth. She walked past him in the mirror, mumbling, “Good night,” before disappearing into the bedroom.
Just good night.
Not Love you. Sleep well. Don’t stay up too late again.
Just… good night.
He spat the toothpaste into the sink and stared at his reflection, the silence in the apartment pressing in like a fog.
It wasn’t like her.
Not his sunshine girl who wore her heart like earrings, loud and proud and pretty.
She wasn’t angry. She wasn’t sad.
She was just quiet.
And somehow, that scared him more than any confrontation would have.
-
That night, he climbed into bed beside her, careful not to wake her. She was turned away, curled into herself, her breathing slow and steady. Her back faced him — something she never used to do.
He stared at the ceiling for a long time, his hand twitching with the urge to reach out.
He didn’t sleep.
Not really.
Because the silence between them was louder than ever.
The silence didn’t end the next day.
Or the day after that.
She still smiled, still asked if he’d be home for dinner, still offered him half of her strawberry milk when she brought one home from the store.
But there were no more I love yous.
Not in the mornings when he slipped on his coat.
Not in the texts she sent asking if he was eating well.
Not in the soft looks she used to give him from across the dinner table, the ones that used to make his stomach twist in ways he didn’t understand.
The words were gone.
And now that he’d noticed, it was like living without background music. The silence rang in his ears.
-
He tested it a few times.
Walked past her in the kitchen one morning, brushing his fingers against her lower back — something he didn’t do often — just to see if she’d respond with her usual flirty, “If you’re gonna touch me like that, at least say good morning properly.”
But all she said was, “Want eggs or just toast?”
Neutral. Not cold. Not distant. Just… tired.
He hated it.
It got worse at night.
They still shared a bed — ever since the leak in her room weeks ago, she never moved back. But she’d started curling up at the edge now, wrapped tight in her blanket like a cocoon.
She used to press her feet to his legs and grin when he flinched.
Used to steal his pillow and pretend it was hers.
Used to whisper love you when the lights were off, like it was just a fact of life.
But lately?
Nothing.
Just her soft breathing, turned away from him. Like she didn’t have the energy to try anymore.
-
A week into the silence, Sunghoon opened their group text with his mom and hers. He scrolled back weeks, looking at her bubbly replies and endless hearts and the little selfies she used to send when he stayed late at the office.
He hadn’t realized how often she’d reached for him.
How many times she tried.
How little he gave her in return.
The guilt was slow, but steady. Like water wearing down a stone.
-
On the ninth day, she made pancakes. His favorite, golden on the outside and fluffy in the middle, with just the right amount of syrup.
He stared at the plate.
“…Why?”
She blinked at him. “You don’t like pancakes anymore?”
“No, I—” he stopped, throat tight. “You haven’t cooked like this in a while.”
She just shrugged, flipping another one for herself. “Had extra time.”
No teasing. No smug little Because I love you, dummy. No request for a kiss as payment.
Just pancakes.
He hated how quiet her eyes looked.
-
By day ten, he started talking more, just to fill the silence.
“How was your day?”
“Did that delivery ever arrive?”
“I saw that place you wanted to visit reopened.”
She answered. Always.
But her eyes didn’t linger on his.
And she never asked about his day back.
-
By day eleven, she fell asleep on the couch.
And for a moment, Sunghoon just stood there, watching her breathe.
She always looked smaller when she slept — like the world didn’t sit on her shoulders when her eyes were closed.
Without thinking, he crouched down in front of her and gently pushed her hair out of her face.
She stirred a little. Eyes fluttered. But she didn’t wake.
He hovered there for a long moment, biting the inside of his cheek.
Then, quietly — so soft it barely reached the room — he said,
“I care for you.” She didn’t hear it. Of course she didn’t.
He was always too late. Sunghoon was used to figuring things out quickly.
Contracts. Mergers. Timelines. He’d spent his life solving problems with quiet efficiency and minimal fuss.
But somehow — when it came to her — he had been painfully, devastatingly slow. Because it wasn’t until she stopped trying that he realized how much she had been holding them together.
And how badly he’d taken it all for granted.
-
It started with breakfast.
He was not a morning person. Not even close.
But one Tuesday, he got up earlier than he needed to, quietly padded into the kitchen, and scrambled eggs the way she liked — soft, creamy, slightly cheesy.
When she walked in, still rubbing sleep from her eyes, she froze at the sight of him at the stove.
He didn’t look at her.
Just slid a plate across the counter.
“I added chives,” he muttered. “You like chives.”
She stared at the food. Then at him.
“…You okay?” “I’m fine.”
She blinked, hesitated, then gave a small, cautious smile. “Thanks.”
He didn’t expect the way his chest warmed just from hearing that.
-
Next came the flowers.
Not grand bouquets. Not showy centerpieces.
Just little bundles from the market she liked — baby’s breath and peonies, sometimes daisies. Whatever looked the most like her.
He never said much when he gave them. Just left them on the dining table or kitchen counter with the receipts already thrown out.
But she noticed. Every time.
She’d pause, fingers brushing the petals, eyes going soft for just a second before schooling her face again.
-
And then he started kissing her more.
At first it was awkward — short, stiff, like he wasn’t sure how to be casual about it.
But over time, it became habit.
A kiss on the temple before she sat down to read.
One at the crown of her head when she yawned too loudly.
A soft one at the corner of her lips when she passed him the remote.
She never asked anymore.
But she never pulled away either.
-
The hardest part, though — the one he’d danced around for far too long — was the words.
He could build a company. Run numbers in his head like equations. Predict a market shift months in advance.
But this?
This was terrifying. Because he could lose deals and bounce back.
But if he said it, and it wasn’t enough?
If she looked at him and smiled politely, like it was too late? He didn’t know what he’d do with that.
Still. She deserved it.
And maybe — just maybe — he needed it too.
It happened on a Sunday.
They were cleaning up after dinner, her humming some tune he couldn’t name, the sleeves of her sweatshirt bunched around her elbows as she rinsed plates.
He dried in silence. Watching.
Noticing. She didn’t glance his way. Didn’t ask how the stew turned out. Didn’t lean into him like she used to.
And he couldn’t take it anymore.
“…I love you.”
She paused.
The plate in her hand stilled under the running water. Her head tilted just slightly, eyes still down.
Then — a beat later — she hummed.
Low. Neutral. Nonchalant. Just like he used to do.
And it wrecked him.
Because he finally understood what it felt like to say something real and get nothing in return. But he didn’t regret it. Not one bit.
Because for the first time, he was reaching.
Finally.
He told her he loved her.
And she hummed. Didn’t look at him. Didn’t smile. Just turned off the faucet, dried the plate, and walked past him like he hadn’t just said the most vulnerable thing of his adult life.
Sunghoon stood in the kitchen, towel clenched in his hand, heart pounding. So that’s what it felt like.
He didn’t chase after her.
He just cleaned the rest of the dishes and accepted it — not because he was giving up, but because he wasn’t. This wasn’t a race to win. It was a mess he made, and he was going to sit in it.
And fix it.
Even if it took forever.
-
The next few days, he didn’t back off.
If anything, he doubled down — not with desperation, but with patience.nHe kissed her forehead when he left for work. Sent photos of his lunch like usual, except now with dumb captions.
Does this chicken look dry or is it just my soul without you? She replied with a deadpan emoji, but it made him grin.
He brought her chocolate milk on the way home, the exact brand she liked.
He left notes around the house. Nothing dramatic. Just little Post-its on her mirror:
You looked really pretty last night. Don’t forget your umbrella.
I love you, by the way. Still.
Each one disappeared without a word. He had no idea if she kept them. But he kept writing.
-
And then she got petty.
Playfully so. He came home one night to find she’d left a single sticky note on his pillow.
“You forgot to kiss me again. Tragic.”
His jaw actually dropped.
Not at the note, but at the doodle of a tiny broken heart beside it. He marched into the kitchen, where she was munching on strawberries, and kissed her — firm and full on the lips — until she squeaked.
Then she shoved a berry in his mouth before walking away with a smug, “Took you long enough.”
He laughed. Actually laughed.
God, he missed her like this.
-
Things eased.
Softened.
She started saying goodnight again. Started stealing bites of his food like old times. Started kicking his feet under the table.
And then one night — finally — she kissed him first. They were brushing their teeth. Just standing there, side by side, spitting and rinsing like two semi-functioning adults. And she suddenly leaned up, wiped a bit of toothpaste from the corner of his mouth with her thumb, and kissed him.
A soft, warm press. Her lips tasted like mint and relief.She didn’t say anything after. Just walked back to bed, braid swinging behind her.
He stood in the bathroom like an idiot for a full minute.
The next morning, she didn’t say “I love you.”
But she packed his lunch. With a tiny heart drawn in sharpie on the container.
And when he kissed her goodbye — longer than usual, slower — she sighed against his mouth like she meant it.
“You’re not going to make me say it back first, are you?” she mumbled. Sunghoon smirked. “Nah. You already did.”
“When?”
“The moment you kissed me with toothpaste breath.” She groaned and tried to shove him out the door. He went, laughing.
And for the first time in a long time, they both felt like they were home.
-
It started with a tweet.
She didn’t even know he had seen it — a late-night repost of a fluffy white puppy chewing on a sock, captioned “I’m not a mom yet but I’d kill for this little guy.”
She thought nothing of it. Just something cute during a bout of insomnia.
But Sunghoon saw it. And Sunghoon — logical, calculated, definitely not a dog person Sunghoon — did not scroll past.
He stared at the screen for a long moment, then quietly messaged someone. And two days later, on a random Friday, he came home with something moving in a blanket.
She was sprawled on the couch in sweats, rewatching her comfort drama with a blanket over her legs and a half-eaten snack bowl on the floor.
“Hey,” he said.
“Hmm?” she blinked, eyes still on the screen. “You’re home early.”
“No meetings this afternoon.”
“Oh. Nice.”
He walked over, expression unreadable. “Got you something.” That caught her attention.
Her head turned slowly. “What kind of something?”
He didn’t say anything. Just set the bundle down on the couch beside her.
She peered over the edge. And gasped.
It was tiny. Fluffy. Blindingly white. With the roundest black eyes and floppy ears and a pink tongue that immediately tried to lick her fingers.
“A… a puppy?” Her voice cracked. “Is this a joke?”
He looked a little sheepish. “You tweeted about wanting one.” Her eyes snapped up. “You saw that?”
“I see everything you post.”
She blinked. Heart thudding.
Then back to the dog. Then to him.
“Wait—is this ours?”
“…Yours. But yeah.”
She let out an undignified squeal and scooped the pup into her arms, practically crying as it wriggled and yipped and climbed all over her chest.
“Oh my God, you are so cute,” she cooed, completely ignoring her husband now. “Look at your little paws. I’m naming you—wait. No. Let me think.”
Sunghoon just stood there, watching her melt.
And for once… he didn’t mind the chaos.
Didn’t mind the little paw prints already on the couch.
Didn’t mind the way her laugh cracked too loud or how she immediately started talking in a baby voice.
Because it was hers. And he had made it happen.
She looked up at him, eyes glossy. “You really got me a puppy?” He shrugged, like it was nothing.
“You said you’d kill for one,” he said flatly. “Figured this was safer.”
She stared at him.
And then—without warning—launched herself forward and kissed him. Fierce and unfiltered and full of everything she hadn’t said in days.
The puppy yipped between them in protest, but she didn’t care. Neither did he.
When she pulled back, breathless, she whispered, “I love you.”
And this time, he didn’t hesitate.
“I love you more.”
-
“You’re spoiling him.”
“You bought him.”
Sunghoon stood in the doorway to the living room, arms crossed as he stared at his wife and the small white puppy now fast asleep in a ridiculously tiny cable-knit sweater.
It was baby blue.
With a hood.
“You let him sleep on the bed,” he said, accusatory.
“He has tiny legs!” she said, scandalized. “He gets cold! What kind of monster would make him sleep alone?”
Sunghoon blinked. “He has a bed. A memory foam one. That cost more than my office chair.”
She gasped dramatically. “How dare you say that in front of him?” He stared down at the puppy. It snored softly. Dreaming, probably, of chewing through another pair of his socks.
“Great. He’s spoiled and entitled,” Sunghoon muttered.
But he still crouched down and covered the dog gently with the edge of the throw blanket before walking off.
It didn’t take long.
He cracked faster than she did.
One morning, she woke up to find Sunghoon curled around the puppy, his usually perfect hair an utter mess, one arm under the dog’s round body, the other draped protectively over it.
She snapped a photo.
He didn’t even flinch.
“Don’t show anyone,” he muttered.
“You look like a proud single mother in a 90s drama.”
“Woman—”
“My princess,” she corrected sweetly, poking his cheek. “Get used to the third wheel. He’s sleeping in the middle now.”
He grumbled.And kissed her temple anyway.
They split the duties. Sort of.
She handled the outfits. The vet appointments. The excessive toy collection.
He handled the training — which meant he paced the hallway at 1AM with a leash and muttered “go potty” under his breath while the dog just rolled in the grass.
“You’re soft now,” she teased one night as she caught him lying on the floor teaching the dog to sit.
He glanced up, a treat in his hand. “No, I’m not.”
She raised an eyebrow.
He tried again. “I’m just committed to excellence.”
“You call him ‘son’.”
Sunghoon looked at the puppy.
The puppy barked once.
He caved.
“…He’s my son.”
Their conversations shifted.
“Did he eat today?”
“He pooped twice. Solid. Good color.”
“Where’s his giraffe toy? He only sleeps with the giraffe—NO, NOT THAT ONE, THE ONE WITH THE WONKY EYE.”
She caught him one evening scrolling through his phone and smiling.
“Looking at pics of me?”
“No.”
“Other girls?”
“…No.”
“Wait—are you looking at him?”
He turned the screen.
The puppy. Wearing a bib. Sitting in a tiny high chair.
“I love him,” Sunghoon admitted, eyes soft.
She climbed into his lap, arms wrapping around his neck. “I know. You’re a good dad.”
He kissed her nose. “Still not letting him lick my face.”
Five minutes later, the dog was licking his face.
-
One night, they were curled on the couch — her legs thrown over his, puppy stretched across both their laps. The TV played something forgettable in the background.
“You’ve changed,” she said suddenly, gaze soft.
He tilted his head. “For the worse?”
“For the better.”
He didn’t respond right away.
But then he leaned in and kissed her forehead, her cheek, her lips. Soft, slow presses like punctuation marks between thoughts.
“I just needed time,” he murmured.
“And a dog,” she said into his neck, grinning.
He huffed a laugh. “And a wife who never gave up.”
She smiled.
The puppy snored.
And for the first time in a long time, Sunghoon felt like he had everything he didn’t even know he wanted — all piled on one couch in soft blankets and too much love.
-
It was supposed to be a normal day.
She wasn’t snooping.
She was just being helpful, cleaning out Sunghoon’s office while he was in meetings all morning. He worked too hard, let the clutter build — old folders, dust, half-drunk coffee cups. She was humming while she dusted the bookshelf, hair tied up, a warm cup of tea waiting on the desk for him.
Then she found it.
Tucked under a stack of signed contracts, in the back of the drawer he usually kept locked.
A folded document with bold letters.
Mutual Agreement for Marriage Termination.
At first, she just… stared.
She re-read the words.
Twice. Thrice.
Marriage. Termination.
Her hands started to shake.
She didn’t cry.
Didn’t scream.
Just folded it back as neatly as it was and placed it on the center of his desk like it had been waiting for a confrontation. And then she sat on the couch. Quiet. Still. Puppy in her lap, sensing the shift in her mood, nuzzling her thigh.
She didn’t even pet him back. When Sunghoon came home an hour later, the air felt wrong instantly.
“Babe?” he called, loosening his tie. “You—”
His eyes fell on the paper. Then on her. And everything stopped.
She lifted her gaze, voice barely above a whisper. “What is this?”
He opened his mouth.Closed it.
Ran a hand through his hair and cursed under his breath. “I was cleaning,” she said, trying to stay even. “I didn’t mean to find it. But now I have. So—what is this?”
He exhaled sharply. “It’s not what you think.”
“It says termination, Sunghoon.” “I know what it says.” His voice broke a little. “It’s just old. From before.”
She swallowed. “From before what?” He looked like he wanted to bolt. But instead, he walked forward, slowly, like approaching a wounded animal. “Are you okay,” he said softly, “with just being married on paper?”
Her eyes widened. “What?”
He sat on the edge of the coffee table, facing her, elbows on his knees. “That was the plan, right? From the beginning. Just pretend. Sign the papers. Merge the families. Move on eventually.” Her lip trembled, but she bit it hard. “Things changed.” “Yeah,” he said. Quiet. “They did.”
Then his hand reached out and took hers.
“I fell in love with you.”
She blinked. “I didn’t mean to,” he went on. “Didn’t plan to. But every day, you… you made it harder not to.” She shook her head, overwhelmed. “Then what is that document—?”
“I was going to propose,” he said, tone suddenly desperate. “I have this whole plan—something stupid and elaborate. With the dog and your favorite flowers and I even bought a fucking ring that’s been sitting in my desk at work because I wanted it to be perfect.”
Her breath hitched.
“I forgot I had that draft,” he muttered. “I meant to shred it weeks ago. But work got in the way and then you started smiling at me like I was your whole world and I thought—‘she doesn’t even know yet, but soon.’”
She stared at him.
Eyes wide. Disbelieving.
“I was going to ask you to really marry me,” he whispered, voice cracking. “To stay with me. Forever. Not just in documents. Not just because our families said so.”
He reached up, fingers brushing her cheek.
“Fuck,” he said again, softer this time. “Baby, please pretend you didn’t see that.”
Silence. Long. Heavy. Then—
“I wasn’t going to leave,” she whispered.
“I know.”
“I thought we were finally okay.”
“We are.” He cupped her face now, both hands, like she was something fragile he had broken. “We’re better than okay. I just—I wanted to do this right.”
Her voice trembled. “And now?”
“Now?” he kissed her forehead. “Now I have to earn your yes before I lose you again.” She let out a weak laugh, watery and shaking.
“You could’ve just used the puppy again.”
He smiled — small, guilty. “I still might.”
She nudged his chest lightly, the tiniest hint of playfulness peeking through the ache in her chest. “Also, you’re swearing a lot. For someone who always tells me off for saying ‘shit’ when I stub my toe.”
Sunghoon groaned softly, resting his forehead against hers. “Yeah, well. You found the one thing that made me forget my own rules.” She smirked, eyes still glassy. “Tsk. You’re such a hypocrite, husband. What would our parents say?”
“They’d say,” he murmured, tilting his head just slightly, “I’m in love with my wife, and I’m scared shitless I just ruined everything.” She gasped. “Again? There you go! That’s two!”
He gave her a flat look, but she caught the corner of his lips twitching. “Swearing Sunghoon,” she teased gently, poking his chest. “You’ve really lost it.”
“I’ve always been the sane one,” he muttered, brushing his thumb along her jaw. “And then you walked into my life calling me dumb pet names and putting flowers in the bathroom.”
“You liked the flowers,” she whispered, eyes soft.
“I loved the flowers,” he said. “I love everything you do.” And this time, she didn’t tease him back. This time, she let it settle. Let the words reach where they always failed to before.
“I hate that you were scared to tell me,” she admitted.
“I hate that I waited this long,” he replied. “I should’ve said it the day I kissed you goodbye and drove back just to do it right.”
“Still the best kiss,” she muttered.
“Oh?” He leaned in, nose brushing hers. “Want a better one?”
“…Maybe,” she whispered, letting her eyes fall shut.
And this time, when he kissed her — it wasn’t out of obligation, or affection hidden beneath sarcasm. It wasn’t a favor, or a joke.
It was a promise.
The document was never mentioned again — not out loud. But something changed after that night.
He brought her coffee in bed the next morning, unprompted. Kissed her temple before heading out, eyes softer than usual. And she didn’t flinch when he swore under his breath at a work email during breakfast — though she did raise an eyebrow and mutter, “That’s three for the week, sailor.”
Sunghoon grumbled something about her corrupting him, but he smiled. Smiled — and didn’t try to hide it. He came home earlier. Ate her food with less nagging. Bought her favorite snacks without asking. And three days after the confrontation, when she came back from grocery shopping, there was a tiny box of her favorite pastries on the kitchen counter with a sticky note that read:
Eat before you forget again. I love you.
– The husband who never swears. Ever.
She rolled her eyes. Blushed a little.
The silence that had once been heavy was now… light. Full of things unsaid but felt. Words passed through glances, half-smiles, shared spoonfuls of soup.
Still — he hadn’t proposed yet.
It happened on a Sunday morning.
Rainy. Cozy. The puppy snoring in her lap while she flipped through a magazine, messy bun and oversized hoodie, glasses sliding down her nose.
“Hey,” he said from the kitchen, casually. “Hmm?”
“You free today?” She gave him a look. “I’m your wife. What, you think I’ve got a date with someone else?” He looked suspiciously thoughtful. “That friend of yours from college keeps texting you.”
“Sunghoon.”
“Kidding,” he said quickly, already grabbing her hand. “Mostly.” She snorted but followed when he tugged her toward the hallway.
“Where are we going?”
“You’ll see.”
“I’m in pajamas.”
“You’re always in pajamas.”
“And you’re always in a mood when you plan something.”
“Woman,” he warned playfully, “get your shoes.” She gasped. “The tone! That’s the Serious Husband tone!” But he didn’t respond. He just smiled.
He took her to the dog park first. Let her laugh and coo and race the puppy through wet grass. He stayed beside her the whole time, holding her hand whenever he wasn’t holding the leash, helping her wipe muddy paw prints off her jeans.
Then they stopped by the café she loved — the one with the cozy booths and the cinnamon rolls the size of her face. He let her order two.
She narrowed her eyes. “Who are you and what have you done with Sunghoon?” He shrugged. “I’m just in a good mood.”
“Okay, now I’m scared.” Still, he didn’t say anything strange. Didn’t act particularly suspicious.Until they got home. Until she saw the living room. Candles. A dozen. Her favorite flowers — white ranunculus — all over the coffee table. The puppy had a bowtie.
She froze. Sunghoon gently took her tote bag and set it aside.
“What is all this?” she asked, cautiously. “A cult ritual? Are you about to sacrifice me?” He huffed a laugh. “Close.”
Then he dropped to one knee. Her heart stopped.
“You found the document before I could do this,” he began, voice rough with nerves. “And I could’ve waited longer. I had a whole rooftop dinner plan. Fireworks. Probably a string quartet. But I realized I don’t care about making it perfect.”
She stared. Tears welled, slow and hot.
“I care about making it real.” He opened a small velvet box. The ring was simple. Classic. Just like him.
“I married you on paper,” he said, “but I want to marry you for real. To wake up beside you knowing you chose me, not our families. I want a million quiet mornings with you and loud nights where we argue about whose turn it is to take the dog out.”
She let out a teary laugh.
“I want the chaos. The sweetness. Your ‘I love yous’ and your swearing and your dumb jokes.”
He looked up, eyes soft.
“So… marry me, Y/N. For real this time.” She blinked hard. Heart pounding. And then — her voice cracked, but clear:
“Yes.”
He stood immediately. Crushed her into his chest. Kissed her — slow, sweet, and tasting faintly of cinnamon. And when they broke apart, cheeks flushed, he whispered, “I really fucking love you.”
She gasped through her tears. “Four!”He kissed her again before she could finish scolding him. Married life, as it turned out, suited them.
Sunghoon still had his resting stoic face and soft grumbles. She still left flowers in weird places and stuck grocery lists on his monitors with glittery cat-shaped post-its. Their white puppy, now full-grown and dramatically clingy, had taken over their bed and most of their attention. But even that wasn’t enough to quiet the creeping, fluttery want that had started blooming in her chest.
It started small. A passing stroller at the park. A tiny shoe left behind on a café bench. A baby giggling on TV.
Then it grew.
A soft sigh when she held a friend’s newborn. A dreamy stare when she saw Sunghoon playing with their puppy, gentle and patient, even letting it bite his shoelace just to keep it entertained.
And then, one night, she whispered it into his chest. Post-dinner, post-shower, wrapped up in bed with his arm thrown over her waist.
“Do you ever think about having a baby?” His hand paused. Just slightly. Then resumed drawing lazy circles on her stomach. “…What kind of question is that?”
“A curious one.” He was quiet. Long enough that she almost changed the subject. Then—
“I do.”
She blinked.b“You do?” He turned slightly, eyes still half-lidded from sleep. “Yeah. Sometimes. I think I’d be decent at it.”
“‘Decent,’” she snorted. “You’d probably be one of those dramatic, overprotective dads.”
“…So?” She grinned. “So I’d love that.”
He kissed her cheek. “You already call me daddy sometimes when you’re drunk or in bed.”
“Park Sunghoon!” He laughed. “I’m kidding. Mostly.”
She whacked his chest and turned around, red in the face.
Still — the conversation stayed
A few months later, something shifted.
She was a bit more tired. A bit more forgetful. Spent two mornings in a row hugging the toilet bowl and cursing the yogurt she’d had for breakfast. Sunghoon, who kept telling her to stop swearing like a sailor, looked suspicious the third time.
“You’re not sick,” he said one night, narrowing his eyes. “You’re not even feverish.”
“No,” she muttered, cheeks warm. “I just—maybe—it’s just stress?”
“Hmm.”
“…Stop staring like that.”
“You’re pregnant, aren’t you?”
“I don’t know!”
“Let’s find out.”
Five minutes later, she was hiding behind the bathroom door with a stick on the counter and Sunghoon standing on the other side like a military commander waiting for mission results.
“Woman,” he warned. “Open the door.”
She did.
The test was positive.
Neither of them spoke for a full three seconds.
Then she whispered, eyes wide, “Sunghoon?”
“…You really are gonna start swearing again, aren’t you?”
She laughed. Sobbed. Launched herself into his arms.
He held her like she was made of light. Then kissed the side of her head, his voice quieter than she’d ever heard it.
“I care for you, remember?” he said. “Now I care for both of you.”
“Sunghoon,” she sniffled, “I love you.”
This time, there was no delay.
“I love you too,” he said, without hesitation, one hand already on her stomach. “So damn much.”
She gasped.
“Five!”
END
tobiosbbyghorl 2025
taglish: @toastmenace @axfyl @sievenderz @dollvtte @astrohypen @nmurark05 @mortallynumberonecoffee@ningwrrld @quilevyt @tya0 @gongwonsh @jjongmi @ori2ari @hoszhe
permanent taglist: @ijustwannareadstuff20 @hoonielvv @rjssierjrie @firstclassjaylee @morganaawriterr @rikifever @daisyintherainsposts @kkamismom12 @pocketzlocket @semi-wife @soona-huh @ramenoil @laylasbunbunny @maveysoup @kirakun @aishigrey @multicolorfandoms @celestialen @kookiesnkim (open)
marry me, mr. jeong
summary: while everyone around you is getting married, you're left behind—no ring, no lover, just silence waiting at home. but one night, your boss, mr. jeong, makes an unexpected proposal: "marry me." and suddenly, your quiet world begins to burn.
pairing: boss!jaehyun x fem!reader
genre: romance, slow burn, fluff, emotional smut, domestic married life, eventual pregnancy, emotional growth, healing.
warnings: explicit sexual content (18+), strong language, emotional vulnerability, pregnancy mention (later), minor angst, lots of kissing, crying, soft husband jaehyun, tooth-rotting fluff, crying-in-the-club type of love.
wc: 19,7K
notes: i’m obsessed with jaehyun as a boss, boyfriend, hubby, and daddy lmao. man’s got range 😮💨💍🖤 i swear i try to keep it short but my brain goes rogue every time 😭 like girl be fr, when’s the day i finally drop a short fic??? bye lmao 💀
you’re twenty-nine, and the number feels heavier than you thought it would. not because it’s old—not really—but because thirty is close. and thirty means expectations. by now, you were supposed to have it all figured out. at least, that’s what they say. your friends certainly make it seem that way with their photo-perfect marriages, toddlers learning to walk, houses in peaceful neighborhoods. meanwhile, you still live in a quiet apartment with plants you often forget to water and a fridge that holds more takeout containers than groceries.
you work at an architecture firm—clean lines, big ideas, and even bigger egos. the kind of place where late nights are common and recognition is rare. you’ve built a name for yourself, though. you lead your team well, your ideas consistently get approved, and your work ethic has never been in question. the other women whisper that you’re just trying to impress the boss, that your dedication is nothing but a strategic flirtation. they don't know that your passion isn’t about pleasing anyone but yourself. well, mostly. maybe part of you does want to be seen. to be acknowledged by him.
jeong jaehyun.
your department lead. two years younger than you, but somehow always carrying himself like he’s lived three lives already. he doesn’t talk much. doesn’t engage in the small talk that fills the office kitchen or the empty flattery some of your coworkers throw his way. he’s serious, focused, almost too calm. the kind of man who’s unreadable, and yet somehow always watching. you’re not close, not really, but there’s a quiet understanding between you. he trusts you. you can feel it in the way he gives you space to lead, the way he nods subtly in meetings when you speak, the way his eyes linger sometimes—not in a way that feels invasive, but like he’s... thinking.
you’ve never seen him flirt with anyone. never seen him talk about his personal life. no ring, no photos on his desk, not even vague mentions of a girlfriend or family. and while no one dares to say anything to his face, everyone wonders. he's a man, though—no one criticizes him for being single. no one asks him what he's waiting for.
you, on the other hand, can barely go a week without someone making a comment. still not married? you’re so pretty, what a shame. your mother means well, but every call ends with a variation of you’re not getting any younger, sweetheart.you smile through it. you tell them you're happy. you tell yourself that, too. but deep down, there's a quiet ache. because you’ve always wanted a family. always dreamed of being a mother, of coming home to someone who knows you—not just your schedule or your favorite takeout order, but the way you think, the way you feel things deeply and try to hide it. but love hasn’t knocked in years. not since your last relationship ended at twenty-two, before the world hardened your heart. since then, you’ve been too busy, too careful, too tired.
tonight, you're staying late again. the office is nearly empty, save for a few flickering lights and the buzz of a vending machine down the hall. you're finessing the last pieces of a major project, making sure every detail is just right. you're in the zone when you hear soft footsteps approaching, and then his voice—low, familiar, closer than expected.
“you’re still here, byun?”
you glance up to find jaehyun standing by your desk, hands in his pockets, that usual unreadable expression on his face. there’s no judgment in his voice, just quiet curiosity.
you offer a tired smile, leaning back in your chair. “oh, mr. jeong, i just wanted to polish a few things before the presentation. i figured if i leave anything messy, the senior managers will rip it apart. and then you’ll take the heat for it.”
he raises an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching into something that almost looks like a smile. “you care that much about how i look to the execs?”
you shrug, turning back to your screen. “you’re my boss. if you look bad, i look bad.”
he lets out a soft exhale, a sound that's dangerously close to a chuckle. then he leans against your desk, his body relaxed but his eyes still sharp as ever. “you’re too committed.”
“you say that like it’s a bad thing.”
he shakes his head. “not bad. just... rare.”
a brief silence settles between you, not awkward, but weighted. it feels like he’s about to say something else, and when he does, it’s not what you expect.
“doesn’t your family mind that you stay this late?” his gaze holds yours. “your husband? kids?”
you blink, the question catching you off guard. your smile falters just slightly, and you look down at your hands before answering.
“no husband. no kids. no one waiting at home.” you try to sound casual, even throw in a little laugh. “i guess i’m just married to the job.”
he doesn’t laugh. doesn’t look away. “i didn’t know.”
you nod, suddenly very aware of the silence around you. “most people assume. but... yeah. i live alone.”
another pause. then, gently, you ask, “what about you, mr. jeong? i mean, you’re always here late too. no one waiting on you?”
he looks away for the first time, his jaw tightening slightly before he answers. “no one yet.”
and there it is again—that silence between you. but this time, it’s different. it hums with something unspoken. curiosity. surprise. maybe even recognition.
you return your gaze to the screen, not really seeing it. he’s still standing there, close enough to feel but not close enough to touch. something in the air shifts, and for the first time in a long time, your chest feels... not heavy, but full.
the next morning, you arrived a few minutes early—just like always. being punctual wasn’t about impressing anyone; it was about control, about proving—at least to yourself—that you had your life together. it made you feel reliable. consistent. in a workplace full of half-assed excuses and people who couldn’t meet a deadline to save their lives, your discipline was something you wore like armor. something no one could take from you.
your outfit was soft, delicate even—rose-pink skirt brushing just above your knees, a crisp white button-up tucked in neatly, the blazer matching your skirt in a subtle pastel tone. your heels clicked softly against the tile floor as you made your way to your desk, and as you passed the reflection on one of the glass panels, you couldn’t help but think: i look good today.
you did. your hair was in place, makeup light but elegant, lips tinted a faint nude-pink. polished. pretty. professional. but beneath all that... you also looked a little alone. not that anyone would say it to your face—but you could see it sometimes, in the glances people gave you. admiration, maybe. pity, sometimes. curiosity always.
you sat down, smoothing your skirt and adjusting your chair, reaching for the little yellow post-it you’d stuck to the side of your monitor the day before. your handwriting was neat, methodical. a short list of pending tasks, each one already being mentally checked off as you booted up your computer. you didn’t waste time—your fingers flew across the keyboard, and within minutes the familiar sounds of productivity filled your small corner of the office: the rhythmic clack of keys, the soft hum and spit of the printer warming up to spit out proposals and reports.
you didn’t hear him come in.
you were too deep in the flow, too focused on aligning the final report with the visual standards the company demanded. your eyes scanned the document line by line, searching for typos, ensuring everything was clean, sharp, presentable. the sound of footsteps behind you didn’t register until you felt it—that subtle, electric awareness that comes when someone is watching.
“good morning, byun. please leave the project report on my desk once it’s ready.”
he didn’t look at you. just passed by, smooth and quick, his voice calm and firm, a cup of steaming coffee in one hand, the familiar scent of roast beans and expensive cologne trailing behind him like a silent presence. his stride didn’t falter, his gaze fixed ahead, like he’d already moved on to the next ten things in his mind. you barely had time to nod, mouth parted to respond, but he was already disappearing behind his office door.
you blinked.
right. the report.
you gathered the last printed pages, slid them into the presentation folder, double-checked the order, smoothed the cover with your palm before rising from your seat. your heels clicked softly against the floor as you made your way down the short corridor, your fingers lightly tapping the edge of the folder, nerves tightening with each step even if there was nothing to be nervous about. it was just work. just jaehyun. just another report.
you knocked once and entered when he answered. he was seated behind his desk, sleeves already rolled up to his elbows, the dark veins of his forearms visible as he typed something on his laptop. he glanced up, briefly, then reached for the report when you held it out.
“thank you,” he said, flipping it open with precision, already scanning the contents. “at two p.m. we have the meeting with upper management. you’ll be joining me at the table. along with choi and hwang.”
you nodded. “understood.”
“good. go over the numbers one more time before then. they’re likely to ask.”
“yes, mr. jeong.”
and that was it. no warm smile. no thank you. just professional, cold efficiency. you turned and left, closing the door gently behind you before returning to your desk, the weight of the upcoming meeting settling on your shoulders like a familiar cloak. you’d been through this before. plenty of times. but it never got easier. not when the room was full of men in suits who barely hid their condescension, who chewed through ideas like tasteless gum until someone—usually jaehyun—said something smart enough to catch their interest.
you spent the next few hours fine-tuning the financial section, making sure your data was clean, graphs properly labeled, estimates realistic but still ambitious. it was a delicate game—making things sound innovative without actually suggesting anything too risky. they didn’t want bold. they wanted impressive illusions of boldness packaged in safe wrapping.
the meeting room was as bland as ever. too much glass, too much beige. you sat at the long table beside jaehyun, your laptop open, presentation ready. the managers arrived first, already complaining about another team’s failed prototype. the director entered last, stone-faced as always, his tie perfect, his opinion impossible to read.
as expected, the meeting dragged. they picked apart the proposal, paragraph by paragraph, expressionless until one of them grimaced like the very concept of originality offended them. you watched them, these men who nodded at each other but rarely smiled, who offered feedback that wasn’t feedback, just empty phrases like “it needs more punch” or “is this trend even scalable?”
then jaehyun spoke.
his voice was calm, slow, measured. and yet he made every single line sound convincing. powerful. like there was no other way forward but the one he was laying out. the room shifted around him. the tension eased. eyes narrowed—not in skepticism now, but interest. he wasn’t just presenting; he was selling a vision, and you felt yourself straightening with pride even if the credit wasn’t yours.
until he said your name.
“y/n,” he said, still facing the director. “if you could present the budget projections.”
you froze for a half second. not out of fear—just... surprise. you hadn’t expected him to call on you so soon.
you stood, smoothed your skirt unconsciously, and took a breath before switching slides. your voice was steady, even if your palms were clammy.
“these are the projections for the next two quarters,” you began, pointing at the chart. “we’ve estimated a moderate increase in cost during the development phase, with a break-even point projected for the beginning of q3. depending on the approved budget, we’re looking at a return on investment of approximately—”
you kept going, explaining the graphs, walking them through the numbers with careful clarity. no embellishments, no guesswork. facts. you swallowed once, clearing your throat before the final slide, then ended with a nod.
when you sat back down, jaehyun glanced at you. just a moment. a flicker of something almost soft in his expression.
like you’d done well. like you couldn’t possibly disappoint him.
the rest of the meeting blurred. the managers began tossing in extra suggestions—small changes, tweaks they hoped would impress the director. the man nodded, offered vague praise, and you remained at your seat, listening to it all with a practiced, patient expression.
when the meeting finally ended, you stood beside jaehyun again. he didn’t say much—he never did—but as he packed his laptop, he looked at you.
“good work today,” he said. “you’re an essential part of the team. if you keep this up, i’ll make sure your name’s considered for the upcoming promotions.”
you stared at him, momentarily stunned. the words hit harder than you expected. you’d worked for five years, given everything to this company, and this—this was the first time someone above you had said something that felt... real.
“thank you,” you said softly, trying not to let your smile get too big. “really.”
he nodded. “you earned it.”
later, when the director extended the dinner invitation, you didn’t hesitate. it wasn’t optional. the team needed to show up, needed to mingle, to pretend everything was a celebration and not an endless cycle of office politics masked with clinking glasses.
the bar was upscale but casual enough to loosen people’s ties. smoke from grilled meats hung faintly in the air, the tang of sweet sauces and roasted garlic filling the space. you sat between your supervisor and jaehyun, trying not to feel too stiff in your work clothes. everyone was drinking, toasting, laughing louder than they had all day.
the supervisor leaned forward, voice slightly slurred. “you know,” he said to the director, “the whole prototype? the mockup? the execution timeline? all her. y/n practically carried the whole thing.”
the director turned to you, surprised. “really? how long have you been here?”
“five years,” you replied, sipping from your glass.
he raised a brow. “how is it possible i haven’t noticed you until now?”
jaehyun, still beside you, said nothing—but you felt the subtle tension in his posture.
“you’ve got a good employee,” the director told him. “it’s your job to shape her. teach her. sounds like she’s already on the right path. with the right guidance... she’ll move up in no time.”
he raised his glass. “to y/n.”
“to y/n,” echoed around the table.
you lifted your glass, cheeks warm—not just from the alcohol but from the unfamiliar sensation of being seen. you smiled, surrounded by coworkers and approval and good food, and for a moment, just one moment, everything felt like it was finally going somewhere.
you were finally going somewhere.
the dinner had blurred into noise.
conversations overlapping, laughter rising and falling like tides. glasses clinked, meat sizzled on the grill, the warm lighting softening everyone's expressions into something hazy and unguarded. you sat at the long table, just a bit to the side, the smoky scent of barbecued meat in your hair and the echo of compliments still lingering in your chest. across from you, your supervisor had long since slipped into a drunken retelling of his glory days. to your left, jaehyun sat quietly, jacket off, shirt sleeves rolled to his elbows. his arms were strong, veins defined even in the low light, and on his left wrist, a sleek, expensive watch glinted every time he reached for his glass. he hadn’t touched his soju in a while, though. he just held the rim between his fingers and occasionally let his gaze wander across the room.
when your eyes met, it was casual, almost accidental. but you didn’t look away.
“you’re not drinking,” you said, quietly enough that only he could hear.
he offered the ghost of a smirk, the kind that barely pulled at one corner of his mouth. “someone has to remember what was actually said tonight.”
you laughed, a soft breathy sound, grateful for his clarity amidst the chaos.
a silence settled between you, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. rather, it felt like a small space carved out just for the two of you—unbothered, untouched, a bubble where you didn’t have to keep smiling or pretending. you let out a quiet sigh, swirling your untouched drink in your hand.
“do you ever feel like you're running out of time?” you asked, voice low, not even sure why you were asking him of all people.
jaehyun looked at you, brows drawn slightly, intrigued but still calm. “time for what?”
you hesitated, fingers tightening around your glass. the alcohol was warm in your chest, but not enough to numb this confession.
“for everything,” you admitted. “i mean, professionally… things are going great. i can’t complain. i’ve worked hard, and it’s starting to pay off. but…” you looked down, lips pressing together. “sometimes i feel like i’m trapped inside a giant hourglass, watching the sand fall, grain by grain. i’ll be thirty in a few months. and i know that shouldn't mean anything, but in a world where people expect you to have everything figured out by now—marriage, kids, some picture-perfect life—i feel like i’m falling behind. like my dreams are moving farther and farther away.”
you took a breath, not daring to look at him.
“it’s just… sad,” you continued. “when you achieve something big and there’s no one waiting at home to celebrate it with you. no partner, no family. no one to say, ‘i’m proud of you.’”
jaehyun was quiet for a moment. then his voice came, soft and even.
“i can celebrate with you.”
you looked up, surprised, blinking at him. “thank you, but… that’s not what i meant. it’s not the same.”
he held your gaze. then, calmly, like he was offering a solution to a logistics problem, he said it.
“then marry me.”
your brain stalled.
you didn’t understand at first. maybe you misheard him. maybe he was joking, or drunk—except his voice hadn’t changed. his tone hadn’t wavered. your stomach dropped.
“…what?” you whispered.
“you want a family. you want someone to come home to. marry me.”
the words hung between you like smoke. absurd. unreal. your mouth opened, but nothing came out at first. you glanced around—everyone else was too busy laughing or slurring their next toast to notice what had just happened.
you leaned in slightly, voice tense and hushed. “mr.—jeong—what are you talking about? we don’t even know each other like that.”
“we know enough,” he said without blinking.
“we’ve never even had a real conversation outside of work until now.”
“so let’s have more,” he replied, as steady as always.
you felt like your heart was beating too loudly. “are you… are you seriously suggesting we get married?”
“i’m not suggesting it. i’m telling you i’d do it. if you said yes.”
you stared at him, at the cool detachment on his face, the quiet certainty in his voice, and felt your world tip on its axis.
he shrugged. “how long until you turn thirty?”
“…my birthday’s in november,” you muttered, the words escaping before you could even process them. “it’s april now. that’s seven months.”
jaehyun nodded slowly. “then you have seven months to decide.”
he finished his beer in one slow, final gulp. then he stood up, reaching into his wallet and placing a few bills under his empty glass. you were still frozen when he stepped beside you.
“i’ll take you home,” he said.
you tried to protest, voice stumbling over half-formed refusals. “you don’t have to—i can call a cab, really—”
he looked down at you, expression unreadable.
“that wasn’t a request. it’s your boss giving you a ride.”
and with that, he turned, waiting for you to follow. your legs felt heavy as you stood, your mind racing, still reeling from what had just happened. marry him? seven months? he was serious. he was actually serious.
you had no answers. only questions. and one man who had just offered you everything you’d spent your life pretending you didn’t need.
you didn’t sleep.
not really. you tossed and turned, arms flung across the bed one minute and buried under the covers the next. jaehyun’s words echoed in your skull like an intrusive melody, looping over and over again.
then marry me.
you have seven months to decide.
like some sort of countdown had been triggered.
you must have stared at your ceiling for hours, trying to make sense of what he meant—what it meant for you—and whether he’d been serious. but the worst part wasn’t the proposal. the worst part was how calm he’d been, how effortlessly he’d said it, and how easily he’d walked away afterward like it hadn’t upended your entire sense of self.
your alarm went off at seven, and you hit snooze five times. by the time you dragged yourself out of bed, you felt like your bones had aged a decade overnight. you put on your makeup with the heaviness of someone trying to erase exhaustion from the inside out—concealer, color corrector, foundation. you went over your under-eyes twice, then a third time. you looked like yourself, but blurry. off.
you arrived to work twenty minutes later than usual, which was already enough to earn a few raised brows. no one said anything, but they noticed. you noticed them noticing.
you sat at your desk and stared at your drawers, forgetting which one you kept the monthly reports in. your fingers shook slightly as you shuffled through folders, trying to find the stupid paperwork you'd seen a million times. a stack of them slipped from your grasp and scattered onto the floor like a metaphor. you groaned and crouched down to collect them, muttering under your breath. your brain still felt like it was swimming through molasses.
then—
“good morning.”
his voice. that casual, bored tone he always used in the office. neutral, even, no trace of anything buried beneath it. no sign that he’d ever said something as life-altering as what he’d said last night.
you startled so hard you hit your head on the underside of your desk.
“good—ouch!” you winced, clutching your scalp with one hand and your pride with the other. “good morning, mr. jeong.”
he kept walking. didn’t glance down at you. didn’t smirk. didn’t check if you were okay. he passed your desk like any other morning, like he hadn’t proposed to you over beer and smoke and shared loneliness.
a few coworkers peeked over their partitions, concerned. you gave a shaky thumbs-up and a whispered, “i’m fine,” even though you felt anything but fine.
you weren’t like this. not at work. not ever. your name was synonymous with precision. discipline. control. and here you were, dropping papers and bumping into furniture like your brain had short-circuited.
you finally gathered the reports and brought them to his office.
he was seated at his desk, focused on his screen, the sleeves of his dress shirt still rolled to his elbows. your eyes caught briefly on the line of his forearm, the watch still there, still ticking.
“these are the reports from last month,” you said, setting the folder down.
“thanks,” he replied without looking at you.
you lingered.
“mr. jeong.”
he finally looked up.
his eyes were calm. cool. like nothing was wrong. like he hadn’t detonated a bomb and walked away from the wreckage.
you hesitated, your throat dry. “about what you said last night—”
his expression didn’t change.
“we’re at work,” he said simply. “i’m being professional.”
you blinked, almost offended. “so that’s it? you say something that insane and then just—go back to normal?”
“we’ll talk after work,” he said, returning to his screen. “if you want to.”
you stood there, gripping the folder even though it was already out of your hands, heart thudding with something sour and hot and unnamable. frustration? humiliation? confusion? all of it?
he was treating you like you were the one out of line. like you were being inappropriate for even bringing it up.
you turned around without saying anything else and walked out of his office, pulse hammering in your ears. the rest of the day dragged like wet cement. you couldn’t concentrate. you couldn’t remember what you were supposed to be doing half the time. you reread emails four times before hitting send. and every time someone walked past your desk, you wondered if it was him, if he’d say anything, if he’d look at you, if he even remembered what he said or if the memory of it belonged to you alone now.
you’d never felt so out of control.
you didn’t know what was worse—his silence or the fact that you wanted him to break it.
you tried to focus. god, you really did. you stared at spreadsheets until the numbers blurred into static. you answered emails with words you didn’t remember typing. every time the phone rang, your heart jumped, irrationally convinced it might be him—even though you were in the same building, separated by maybe thirty feet of glass, air, and unspoken tension. it felt like the longest day of your life. your temples throbbed with a slow, building ache, like your thoughts were pressing too hard against the inside of your skull.
you popped two painkillers around lunchtime, washed them down with lukewarm water from your reusable bottle, but they didn’t help. not really. because the pain wasn’t just physical—it was mental. emotional. a kind of pressure that wrapped around your ribs and squeezed.
your mind wouldn’t shut up.
you kept looping the same questions, over and over again, like your brain was stuck on a carousel with no exit.
why would he say that? why now? why you?
he already told you he'd wait. seven months. seven impossibly long, slow-burning months.
so why talk? why meet? it wasn’t for him. it didn’t serve him. he’d been clear. he had time, he had patience. this conversation—it was for you. you were the one desperate to make sense of it. to understand his motives. to justify the insanity of it all.
but how were you supposed to justify something that made no sense?
he’s twenty-seven. handsome. polished. wealthy. he could have anyone—literally anyone. girls younger than you, brighter than you, women who weren’t crawling toward their thirties with a fading list of half-achieved dreams and a fridge full of takeout leftovers. why you?
a mid-level employee in a department no one paid much attention to. someone who had to fight tooth and nail just to be noticed in board meetings. someone who had accomplishments but no one to toast with. someone who fell asleep most nights with their phone face-down and on silent because no one was texting anyway.
why you?
you didn’t have an answer.
you finished your tasks—barely—and the moment the clock hit the end of your shift, you shut your computer down with shaky fingers and grabbed your bag. your steps felt heavy, reluctant, as you made your way through the hall toward the entrance. part of you wanted to bolt, to pretend nothing had ever been said, to go home and crawl into bed and put on a show you wouldn’t really watch. to sleep off the confusion like a bad hangover.
but the doors opened before you could entertain the thought. those clean, automatic glass doors slid apart with a hiss, and there he was.
leaning casually against one of the white pillars just outside, his suit jacket draped neatly over his forearm, his other hand gripping his sleek black briefcase like it weighed nothing. he looked like something out of a commercial—well-dressed, composed, the perfect image of success. but when his eyes met yours, something flickered beneath the surface. maybe restraint. maybe tension. maybe nothing.
he walked toward you calmly, the sound of his footsteps muffled by the smooth tile.
“get in the car,” he said, voice even. “we’re going to talk. like you wanted.”
not a question. not a request.
he turned without waiting for your answer and made his way to a parked luxury sedan—shiny, deep black, windows tinted so dark you could barely see the interior. he opened the passenger door for you, as if the conversation that waited inside was just another part of his routine.
you hesitated, only for a second.
but then you followed.
because no matter how messy your thoughts were, no matter how terrified or confused or unworthy you felt, one truth cut through the noise:
you wanted to know.
you slid into the passenger seat, trying to calm the way your heart was sprinting inside your chest. the door closed beside you with a quiet thunk, sealing you into a space you weren’t sure you were ready for.
he walked around the front of the car and got in behind the wheel, smooth and unhurried.
you stared straight ahead.
ready—or not—to finally ask the questions that wouldn’t leave you alone.
the silence in the car wasn’t uncomfortable. not exactly. but it was dense—like fog inside your chest, heavy and silent and there to stay.
you stared out the window as the city drifted past, familiar buildings made foreign by the storm in your head. beside you, jaehyun drove with one hand on the wheel, the other resting on the gearshift. there was music playing—low, jazzy, old—but he didn’t speak. not until you passed a traffic light and he tilted his head, casually.
“did you get enough sleep last night?” he asked, like he was commenting on the weather.
you didn’t look at him. “not really.”
“figured,” he said, turning smoothly into another avenue. “you looked like hell.”
you gave a humorless chuckle, resting your elbow against the door and propping your chin in your hand. “thanks for the compliment, sir.”
“anytime,” he said dryly.
and that was it. that was all the small talk he offered. nothing personal. nothing intimate. just an acknowledgment that he saw you. that he’d noticed.
the drive was short, and before you could make sense of anything, you were already parking in front of a modest little korean restaurant tucked between a laundromat and a bookstore. it smelled like steam, garlic, and simmered bone broth. a place where people went for real food and no-frills comfort.
“this place has the best gomguk in the city,” jaehyun said, grabbing his briefcase from the back. “been coming here since i was a teenager.”
you hesitated at the door. “you like bone soup?”
“love it.”
you wrinkled your nose. “i can’t stand that stuff. never could. not even as a kid.”
he paused mid-step and gave you a look, slightly amused. “well,” he said, “there’s our first disagreement as a couple.”
you blinked at him, caught off guard. “what?”
“now i know you don’t like gomguk. guess i’ll have to avoid cooking it for you.”
you said nothing.
because he wasn’t joking. not really. not entirely. and that was the part that made your mouth dry.
how could he say things like that so easily? so naturally? as if you hadn’t spent the entire day unraveling at the seams while he strutted through the office like nothing had happened?
he sat across from you at the table, unbothered, scanning the menu like it wasn’t even necessary. he already knew what he wanted. meanwhile, you still didn’t know why you were there.
you picked something else. kimchi jjigae, maybe—safe, familiar, strong enough to mask the taste of your confusion.
once the server took your orders and disappeared behind the curtain, you leaned forward, folding your hands together to stop them from trembling.
“why me?”
his eyes lifted slowly from the empty table to your face. “there’s no reason,” he said. “i just want to give you what you want.”
“do you say that to all women?”
he smirked. “if i did, i’d probably be married to half the city by now.”
you shook your head. “don’t do that.”
“do what?”
“don’t treat this like a mission,” you snapped, trying not to raise your voice. “i don’t need your pity. i shared something vulnerable with you, yeah. but that doesn’t mean you have to swoop in and rescue me from a miserable life of solitude by offering a ring. this isn’t some fairytale. i don’t need a man to save me.”
“i never said you did.”
you exhaled slowly. “i want to love and be loved. to build something. something real. not this... whatever this is. a contract. a deal. a deadline to escape loneliness.”
his expression didn’t shift. not a single flicker. but his voice softened.
“then let’s say this. if in seven months, you still haven’t found someone—someone who makes you feel like you can build something... try it with me.”
you stared at him. hard. trying to read every intention in the lines of his face.
“just like that?”
“just like that.”
you couldn’t look away.
and then he said it. the words that settled into the cracks of your resolve like warm rain after a drought.
“we can love. i can love you. you can love me, if you want to. if you want to date, we can date. you don’t have to feel pressured. i just think... you’re worth the risk. and i don’t think you should torture yourself every day that passes just because you haven’t ‘settled down.’ opportunities don’t always come twice. sometimes you have to grab them while they’re here. or regret it forever.”
your lips parted, but nothing came out.
you looked at him then—not as the cold, polished man who walked the halls like a ghost in tailored suits. not as your boss. not as someone who confused and overwhelmed you.
you saw him as a man.
a man who knew what he wanted. who wasn’t afraid to take action. who looked you in the eye and offered you something you weren’t even sure you deserved.
his jawline. his eyes. the little wrinkle between his brows when he got serious. the calm way he listened. the confidence. the clarity.
you saw him differently.
you weren’t ready to give him an answer. not yet.
but something inside you had shifted.
you just didn’t know what to call it.
he didn’t rush you.
he didn’t push.
he just sat there across from you in that tiny booth, his sleeves rolled up and his tie slightly loosened, waiting with the kind of quiet confidence that only made your heart beat louder. he stirred his soup gently, letting it cool, occasionally taking a sip without ever looking away from you for too long.
and then he said it—casually, as if proposing something as simple as lunch next week.
“let’s do this. i’ll pick you up after work from now on. we’ll go out. have dinner. spend time together. see what happens. let it unfold naturally.”
just like that.
your breath caught. “i… i have doubts,” you admitted, almost in a whisper. “i don’t know what to say. i don’t know what to feel. this is all so sudden, so... fast.”
he nodded, unbothered. “that’s okay.”
you blinked. “that’s okay?”
“yes. it’s not a race. but you heard what i said—opportunities don’t always knock twice. you don’t have to say yes right now. just think about it.”
but you were thinking. too much.
his voice played on repeat in your mind: we can love. i can love you. you can love me. and god, wasn’t that the exact thing you’d been terrified of never having?
your fingers trembled under the table. your palms clammy, your mouth dry. you rubbed your hands together slowly, grounding yourself in that simple motion, trying to breathe.
he didn’t flinch. didn’t ask again. just kept sipping his soup, patient as stone, like he’d already accepted whatever answer you’d give him.
you stared at your food, at the steam rising, the way the aroma filled the space between you and him like something sacred. you still couldn’t stand bone soup. but somehow, being across from him made it smell less... offensive. less like something to run from.
and you remembered.
all those nights crying in silence.
all those mornings brushing your teeth with tears stuck in your throat because you didn’t know if ever would come.
ever finding someone.
ever being enough.
ever being loved without begging for it.
maybe he wasn’t what you imagined.
maybe he was better.
you looked up at him.
“okay,” you said, softly. then stronger. “okay. i’ll try. i’ll let you pick me up. we’ll go on these dates. maybe… maybe i can love you. maybe i can let myself be loved by you.”
he paused mid-sip, eyes lifting.
your voice cracked slightly when you added, “maybe i can stay with you.”
for a beat, the world went still.
he didn’t smile wide. didn’t gloat or tease.
he just gave a slow, almost imperceptible nod. his eyes warm, deep, but controlled—like someone who’d been expecting this moment and didn’t want to scare it off.
“good,” he said. “that’s all i needed.”
you swallowed hard.
and for the first time since that strange proposal, something in your chest loosened.
you weren’t sure if this was love.
but it was a beginning.
the next morning. everything is different.
you walk into the building like you own the damn place—heels sharp, suit immaculate, makeup clean and fierce, ponytail slicked high like a crown. the memory of yesterday—your stumble, your throbbing head, your wandering thoughts—now felt like a distant, irrelevant dream. that wasn’t you. this was.
a woman who knew what she wanted.
a woman who said yes.
you smiled to yourself in the elevator. not just any smile—that kind. the kind that curled at the corners, the kind that held secrets, the kind that felt like sin dressed in silk. the kind that belonged to someone with a man waiting outside a restaurant, ordering bone broth, and talking about love like it was something simple. doable. inevitable.
you were early. again. not by accident this time, but by choice.
you slid into your desk, organized, efficient, present. the hum of the office hadn’t started yet, and you took advantage of the calm, catching up on reports and scheduling the week like the good girl you were trained to be. but this time, it was different. you weren’t surviving the day. you were anticipating it.
and then—at exactly the hour—he walked in.
jung jaehyun.
same black suit. same silver watch. same air of cool detachment.
but today, when he passed by your desk and muttered his usual, “good morning,” you didn’t just nod like before.
you stood up—too fast.
too happy.
“good morning, mr. jeong!” you sang, voice lilting and almost musical, like you’d just won the lottery.
it was instinctual. not calculated. just... you.
the entire floor stopped.
heads turned.
some eyebrows shot up. a few eyes narrowed.
jaehyun himself halted in his tracks, looking back at you slowly, his brows drawn together in the tiniest frown. he cleared his throat.
“everyone, back to work,” he said, voice firm. and then, after one last look—eyes narrowed at you in something between confusion and amusement—he turned and walked away.
you bit your lip so hard it almost hurt, barely suppressing the giggle building in your throat.
the memory of last night echoed in your mind, maybe i can love you, maybe i can stay with you—and now here you were, trying not to beam like a teenager with a crush. you watched his back disappear into his office, and your lips curled up, despite yourself.
you could still feel his eyes on you. even if he wasn’t looking.
after work, you waited by the entrance as the glass doors slid open.
he was already there—like he promised. leaning casually against his car, black coat folded over one arm, briefcase in hand, gaze scanning the horizon like the perfect ceo out of a drama. but as soon as his eyes met yours, they softened—barely, subtly—but you noticed.
“get in,” he said, opening the passenger door for you.
you slipped in without protest, heart beating faster than it had any right to.
once the car pulled away from the curb, the silence settled—but it didn’t last long.
“you can’t do that,” he said, not harshly, just... firm.
“do what?” you asked, knowing damn well.
“greet me like that. like that.” he glanced at you sideways. “at work.”
you shrugged. “what? we’re dating now. aren’t we?”
“we’re seeing where this goes,” he corrected. “but we still have to be professional. people talk. your position can be affected. and mine—”
you cut in, not harshly but with a certain fire. “i’m not going to apologize for being happy.”
“i’m not asking you to apologize.”
“then don’t ask me to pretend. i’ll dial it down, sure. but i’m not going to act like you don’t mean something to me when we’re under the same roof eight hours a day.”
he stayed quiet for a beat, tapping the wheel with one hand, lips twitching like he was trying not to smile.
“is this how you are with all your boyfriends?”
you grinned. “i’m worse.”
he laughed. actually laughed. that deep, velvet sound you hadn’t heard much outside of formalities.
“well, i’ll brace myself,” he said. “i might enjoy it.”
you turned to the window, hiding your smile. this was really happening.
the drive back was quiet at first—a comfortable silence that didn’t demand immediate conversation. the kind of quiet that says: you don’t need to perform, just exist here with me.
the radio was on. a soft playlist of english ballads played in the background—songs about longing, beginnings, maybe even second chances. you doubted jaehyun picked them himself. it was probably just the algorithm. still, the timing felt so precise… so intentional, that you wondered if the universe was helping him out tonight.
you played with your fingers over your thighs, crossing and uncrossing your legs slowly, watching the night pass outside the window. city lights in the distance. trees swaying softly in the wind. you tried to guess where he was taking you next, but the truth was… you didn’t really care.
not knowing was part of the charm.
“where are we going?” you finally asked, unable to resist the curiosity.
he smiled without turning to look at you, eyes steady on the road ahead.
“it’s a secret,” he said. “you’ll have to wait and see.”
you squinted at him with mock suspicion, amused—and yet, inside, your heart started to thump a little faster with every mile.
there was something strangely beautiful about not being in control this time. about letting yourself be taken somewhere, not out of submission, but out of trust. you weren’t used to that. you weren’t used to letting anyone drive. but tonight, you wanted to believe you could lean back and just... be.
and then… the car turned down a dark, barely lit road, and you saw it.
a wide, open lot. a giant projector screen glowing at the far end. dozens of cars parked in neat rows, some with trunks open, fairy lights, blankets, snacks. couples curled together under the stars.
it was a drive-in movie. like something out of an old romance film.
you gasped, both hands flying to your mouth as you turned to him.
“oh my god. no way. are you serious?! i love the movies—but i've never done this. i’ve always wanted to, but… i don’t know. it just never happened.”
jaehyun glanced at you sideways. and this time, he smiled. really smiled. not the polite, composed smile he wore in the hallways or meetings—but something warm. something real.
“then it was a good idea,” he said simply.
he parked in the middle row. good view of the screen, but far enough for privacy. you were already melting—and then he popped the trunk.
a thick blanket. two small pillows. a tote bag with snacks—popcorn, a big soda bottle, even the exact chocolate bars you’d once said you liked during a random, probably drunk, late-night conversation. you didn’t even remember mentioning it.
he did.
“did you plan all of this?” you asked, curled slightly sideways in the passenger seat while he arranged everything with care between you.
“i just wanted you to be comfortable,” he said. “i wanted it to be... special.”
no posturing. no hidden motive. just sincerity. you felt it in the way he unfolded the blanket and draped it gently over your lap. in how he checked the window—cracked just enough to let in the breeze, not enough to let in the cold. In how he handed you the soda first, before even opening his own drink.
the movie started. some lighthearted rom-com with ridiculous dialogue and cheesy plot points, but it didn’t matter. it was perfect. low-stakes. no pressure. you curled your legs under you, blanket snug, the flickering light from the screen dancing across your skin.
every once in a while, you’d glance at jaehyun. and more than once, you caught him watching you instead of the film.
“are you bored?” you whispered.
“not even close.”
“you haven’t laughed once.”
he turned to you, that sarcastic little smirk tugging at one corner of his mouth, eyes narrowed just slightly.
“you’re already making enough noise for the both of us.”
you gave him a playful slap on the arm, pretending to be offended.
“that was a compliment,” he added, amused.
you rolled your eyes—but smiled. god, you smiled so much that night.
as the credits rolled, something shifted in the silence. the mood thickened—not heavy, just… deeper. weighted with something. a moment hanging on the edge of change. your head leaned against the window as the screen dimmed, your eyes distant but your heart so very full.
he still didn’t touch you.
he didn’t grab your hand. didn’t lean in.
but his presence wrapped around you all the same—solid, patient, waiting. not pushing, just there. learning how to be near you without demanding anything in return.
“thank you,” you said softly, voice almost too quiet to hear. “for this. for everything.”
“you don’t have to thank me.”
“yes, i do. it’s not every day someone goes out of their way like this.”
he paused before answering. his tone was steady, but low.
“i want this to work,” he said. “and if that means planning teenage-level dates with blankets and popcorn, then… yeah. i’ll do that.”
you laughed, eyes dropping to your lap.
“you’re doing well so far.”
“yeah?”
“yeah.”
and then you looked at each other. just looked. no words needed.
but inside… you felt it.
your shoulders, usually tense, were light. your heart, bruised and cautious for so long, was opening again. quietly, but surely. as if whispering, i’m still here. i still want to believe.
you weren’t sure where this would go. if it would last. if it would end in tears or something worse.
but right now, in his car, under the stars, with the last notes of the film still echoing through your skin…
you wanted to find out.
you wanted to try.
the next morning at the office felt different—less chaotic, more grounded. you greeted the receptionist with a small smile, your heels clicking softly against the marble floor as you made your way in, clutching your coffee cup like a security blanket. you weren't glowing, exactly, but something about you was… softer. less guarded. like a petal finally relaxing in the warmth of spring after a too-long winter.
jaehyun noticed immediately.
you caught him watching you from the glass-walled conference room as you entered the bullpen. he didn't stare, not in a way that would make it obvious to others—but his eyes followed you, just long enough to clock the change. your navy blue pencil skirt hugged your hips, the slit in the back offering just the right amount of grace as you walked. the cream blouse you wore was modest but elegant, the top button left undone, showing the delicate line of your collarbone. your hair was half-up, your makeup minimal, professional—but the gloss on your lips and the quiet shimmer on your eyelids betrayed a whisper of mischief. not overt. just enough for someone paying attention.
you met his gaze briefly through the glass and raised your brows in a silent hello before looking away, sipping your coffee with forced nonchalance.
by the time you crossed paths an hour later—both of you heading into a smaller briefing room—he gave you that look again. the one that asked, really? amused, but faintly disbelieving.
"good morning, mr. jeong," you greeted him politely, eyes straight ahead as if you hadn't spent the last night wrapped in his blanket, watching a movie with your legs tangled under it.
"miss y/l/n," he replied, his lips curving into a knowing smile as he held the door open for you. “very formal today.”
you didn’t rise to the bait. just gave him a brief, professional smile and walked past, heels clicking, not looking back. you were committed to the bit.
the meeting was brief, technical—a review of deliverables, some feedback loops, nothing out of the ordinary. you contributed where you needed to, kept your tone measured, avoided lingering glances. even when he made a rare joke and the room chuckled, you only allowed yourself a small, polite laugh, hands folded neatly on the table.
he didn’t push. but when you passed each other near the coffee station later, his voice dropped low, just enough for you to hear.
“you’re really leaning into the whole executive assistant with boundaries thing, huh?”
you smirked as you refilled your mug, still not looking at him. “just trying to keep things professional, mr. jeong.”
“of course.” he nodded once, pretending to adjust his tie. “wouldn’t want to cross any lines.”
you bit your lip to suppress your grin. the game was on.
at 3:47 PM, your phone lit up with a text from his office number: meeting with the department heads in fifteen. boardroom. don’t be late. signed J.J.
you rolled your eyes but your stomach did a little flip.
the 4 PM meeting dragged—there was a lot of back and forth over campaign numbers and rollout schedules, but you held your own, taking notes, speaking clearly when your insight was needed. you could feel jaehyun watching you when others weren’t—his gaze warm, grounding—but he didn’t speak to you directly unless it was related to the discussion. you appreciated that. It let you stay in control, let you breathe.
after everyone had trickled out and the room was quiet, you stayed behind a moment, closing your laptop and straightening the chairs without a word. he didn’t move from his seat at the head of the table, just watched you as you moved, his fingers idly spinning a pen.
“dinner?” he asked eventually, breaking the silence.
you didn’t look up right away. “are you asking as mr. jeong or...?”
he tilted his head, eyes playful. “just jaehyun.”
you looked up, meeting his eyes. something flickered between you—recognition. of the past few days, the softness in your chest, the way your shoulders had finally stopped bracing for disappointment.
“okay,” you said quietly. “dinner.”
he didn’t take you to a fancy restaurant or anywhere showy. just a quiet little rooftop place downtown, dim lights and mellow music, open air and the sound of the city below. you sat across from him at a small table, knees brushing under the surface. you shared dishes, laughed softly, talked about nothing and everything. he asked about your childhood; you asked about his first heartbreak. there was no rush to get anywhere. just being there—together—was enough.
at some point, after dessert and a second glass of wine, the conversation quieted. the city stretched around you, glittering and alive. jaehyun leaned back in his chair, watching you.
at some point, after dessert and a second glass of wine, the conversation quieted. the city stretched around you, glittering and alive. jaehyun leaned back in his chair, watching you with that open expression he reserved for moments like this—unguarded, gently curious.
“you said you grew up outside the city,” he said, casually swirling the remnants of his drink. “what about your parents?”
you set your fork down and rested your elbows lightly on the table, exhaling. “they still live in the same town. a couple hours from here.”
he nodded. “siblings?”
“one,” you replied. “older brother. married. two little boys.”
jaehyun smiled at that. “you’re the cool aunt.”
you laughed softly, the sound bittersweet. “i try. i send them stickers and weird snacks from the city. but i think i’m mostly the mysterious aunt who lives alone in seoul and doesn’t have a husband, which is a major point of concern for my parents.”
jaehyun raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “concern?”
“oh, huge.” you leaned back, crossing your arms with a mock-serious nod. “they think i’m one heartbreak away from crawling back into my childhood bedroom with a suitcase and giving up entirely. i get the same call every weekend—‘have you met someone yet?’ and ‘when are you coming home, sweetheart?’ like my single status is a national emergency.”
you smiled, tried to make it sound light. funny. but the knot in your chest tugged a little tighter with each word. because underneath the teasing tone, it hurt. the weight of expectation, of having let them down without really meaning to. you’d always thought, by now, you’d have that picture-perfect family. a husband. maybe a child. but life had taken its own sharp turns, and somewhere along the way, you'd lost the map.
before your thoughts could spiral too far inward, you turned your eyes toward him and asked, “what about you? any siblings?”
he shook his head. “only child.”
“wow. that explains the drama,” you teased.
he grinned, playing along. “what drama?”
you shrugged, playful. “the perfectly tousled hair. the quiet confidence. the whole mysterious boss with a tragic past vibe.”
jaehyun laughed, the sound low and warm. “nothing tragic, thankfully. my parents own a condo complex back in busan. they keep to themselves. ever since i moved out, they’ve stayed out of my decisions. no guilt trips. no blind dates.”
he smirked a little, taking another sip. “which is great for me.”
you smiled at that, but there was something about the way he said it—casual, yes, but laced with a kind of loneliness you recognized. the kind that came with being left alone a little too much. with being successful but still carrying a shadow no one quite asked about.
you watched him for a second longer than necessary. then nodded slowly. “that does sound kind of great.”
he looked at you then, really looked, and the silence between you shifted—deeper now. heavy with things not said.
the city hummed around you. glasses clinked from other tables. somewhere, a violinist was playing faintly near the street below. but you only heard the soft cadence of his breath, the way it matched your own.
and then he stood and offered you his hand.
you didn’t hesitate this time. you let him lead you to the edge of the rooftop, where the view was clearer, the air colder. your arms brushed as you looked out together, shoulder to shoulder, warm skin against cool wind.
he turned to you first, eyes darker now, thoughtful. “you don’t need to rush anything. marriage, or whatever they want from you. you’re… okay. just as you are.”
you looked at him slowly, your heart caught somewhere between gratitude and ache. “thanks,” you whispered. “sometimes i forget.”
he stepped closer—barely—but it was enough to make your breath hitch.
you met his gaze, and something shifted between you again. tighter. stronger. the kind of tension that doesn’t demand to be broken, only… felt.
he leaned in slowly, giving you every chance to pull away. you didn’t.
your lips met his softly, a single, tentative kiss that carried the full weight of everything left unspoken. sweet, searching, the kind of kiss that says i see you. that says stay.
and when you pulled back, your eyes didn’t dart away.
they lingered.
because something had begun. and neither of you was pretending anymore.
there was no big speech. no sudden declarations.
just the quiet gravity of this moment. the closeness. the way his eyes searched yours with a gentleness that made your breath catch.
april melted into may in soft, golden increments—like a candle burning slow at both ends. the weather grew gentler, the evenings warmer, and with each passing day, your relationship with jaehyun unraveled in small, tender pieces that neither of you rushed to name.
you had more dinners together. nothing extravagant—he wasn’t the kind to impress with grand gestures—but always thoughtful. ramen tucked away in a quiet corner shop with mismatched stools. a spontaneous detour after a work meeting that led to an art gallery’s closing hour. coffee at a tiny cafe with mismatched mugs and jazz playing softly from a dusty speaker. with every outing, something softened between you. the way you spoke to each other, the way you lingered a second longer when saying goodbye, the way your eyes found his in a crowded room and stayed there.
still, at work, everything remained perfectly composed. restrained. you never touched, never called him anything but mr. jeong. no one suspected a thing—and that secrecy gave it all the thrill of something sacred. childish almost. like passing notes under a desk. a shared joke disguised in a spreadsheet. your fingers grazing when you exchanged documents. a glance too long in the breakroom when he poured your coffee before you even asked. you could feel it in the air, that charged silence of two people pretending to be just colleagues, and failing quietly, deliciously.
the project itself was moving well—smooth timelines, promising data. it gave you an excuse to spend more time in his office, laptop open across from his, sometimes both of you too focused to speak for long stretches. sometimes one of you talking while the other typed, nodding with half-listening affection. sometimes, on the slow days, the lines between work and personal conversation blurred gently, like ink on damp paper.
today was one of those days.
you sat across from him, legs crossed under the conference table, scrolling through performance reports while he adjusted a chart on his screen. outside the windows, the afternoon sun filtered through the blinds, casting pale lines across the carpet and the sleeves of his shirt. he leaned back, stretching slightly, then caught your gaze with a small smile.
“so…” he said, voice lower than usual, “what are you doing this weekend?”
you glanced up, biting your lip to hide a smile. “why? do you need me to run more numbers?”
“maybe,” he said, teasing. “but i was thinking something less tragic. maybe the museum? or that poetry cafe you mentioned.”
you shrugged, trying to sound casual. “depends. are you asking as mr. jeong or as… jaehyun?”
he smirked, eyes playful. “i guess that depends on your answer.”
you were about to respond when the door opened without a knock. both of you sat up straighter instinctively, like students caught passing notes. the supervisor from the analytics division stepped in, scanning the room with barely concealed curiosity.
“mr. jeong,” he said, tone clipped, “the director wants to see you.”
jaehyun stood immediately, buttoning his jacket with an easy nod. “i’ll be there in a moment.”
the supervisor looked at you then. his eyes lingered—not long, but long enough. something unreadable passed over his face. “you’ve been spending a lot of time here,” he said, like it wasn’t a question.
you gave him your most neutral smile. “just supporting the project. we’re on a tight schedule.”
“mm.” he said nothing more, just nodded once and stepped out.
jaehyun glanced at you before leaving, and there was a flicker of something in his eyes—amusement, maybe. or quiet warning. you went back to your laptop, fingers pretending to type while your heart tried to calm its sudden gallop.
the evening found you both in his car again. the sun had already begun its descent, turning the sky a soft shade of apricot. you slid into the passenger seat, closed the door behind you, and without thinking too much, leaned over to kiss his cheek.
his skin was warm under your lips.
he blinked, clearly caught off guard, and for a second, he forgot to hide it. the tips of his ears flushed red. he cleared his throat and reached for the ignition, like nothing happened, but his smile lingered, crooked and faint.
“you keep doing that,” he murmured, not looking at you.
“doing what?” you asked innocently.
he shook his head, eyes on the road. “making it hard to pretend we’re not dating.”
you grinned and didn’t answer.
he drove you to the han river, where the breeze was cool and kind, and the crowds were light enough to feel private. you sat cross-legged on the grass, sharing tteokbokki and fried dumplings from paper trays, watching cyclists blur past under the lamplights. a small speaker nearby played an old ballad, sweet and melancholic, and you leaned into his shoulder without needing permission.
“i like this,” you said softly.
“what part?” he asked.
“this part. where everything’s… quiet.”
he didn’t speak immediately. just reached over and brushed a strand of hair behind your ear.
“me too.”
you looked at him, really looked—and it hit you in that moment how far you’d come. from formal greetings and polite distance to soft laughter and shared silence. from stolen glances to kisses on the cheek that left him blushing.
and somehow, without realizing it, you’d stopped keeping count of how many times you thought about him during the day. because now he was part of your days.
and you didn’t want to imagine them without him anymore.
june arrived with a subtle shift in rhythm—projects moved faster, deadlines drew closer, and the sun stayed longer in the sky. the office felt heavier in the afternoons, warm with late spring air and the quiet hum of new beginnings.
one of those beginnings came in the form of kim jungwoo.
he was transferred from the incheon branch—a bright-eyed analyst with quick wit and a laugh that filled corners. you were told he'd be supporting the data team, and since your department handled most of the projections, he was placed right in front of your desk, where your eyes met every time you looked up. your first impression of him was that he was disarmingly charming—too friendly, too easygoing for the stiff, quiet culture of the office—but undeniably efficient. he asked questions that made sense, learned fast, and had a way of easing tension with a joke delivered just under his breath.
you kept things professional, as always. showed him how you sorted the quarterly metrics, how to navigate the company’s outdated database system without crashing it, how to color-code your sheets for easier reading. he listened, smiled, nodded. and eventually, he joked. made you laugh when you’d been staring at the same budget chart for hours. brought you coffee with your name scribbled on the lid in dramatic calligraphy. sometimes too much, sometimes exactly what you needed.
you liked him. platonically. comfortably. it was easy to like jungwoo.
but jaehyun noticed. of course he did.
at first, it was subtle. he’d call you into his office more frequently, asking for reports he usually didn’t request until later in the week. you didn’t think much of it—until you realized he was keeping you in there for hours. even when the topic had already run dry, even when both of you were silently pretending to still be discussing something relevant. you’d glance at your watch, mumble about needing to check on jungwoo’s progress, and jaehyun would give you this look—tight-lipped, unreadable, almost irritated.
the third time it happened, you couldn’t keep quiet anymore.
“are you seriously going to keep me hostage in your office every time jungwoo asks me a question?” you asked, laptop balanced on your knees, arms crossed.
jaehyun didn’t answer right away. he leaned back in his chair, one hand draped lazily over the armrest, watching you. but there was tension under his cool expression, the kind that coiled in his jaw.
“you’re my girlfriend” he said, voice low, measured. “even if we have to act like colleagues in this building, you’re not just anyone to me.”
your breath caught. not because of what he said—because of the way he said it. with that sharp, quiet certainty, like it wasn’t up for debate.
“you’re jealous,” you muttered, trying to smile, to turn it into something lighter.
“of course i’m jealous,” he said, leaning forward. “he’s new, he’s charming, and he’s looking at you like he already knows what you taste like.”
your face flushed.
you looked away, but only for a second.
because when you met his eyes again, he stood.
in two strides he was in front of you, taking the laptop gently from your knees and setting it on the coffee table without a word. then he cupped your face with both hands and kissed you—deep, slow, and hungry. there was nothing tentative about it. it wasn’t sweet or shy. it was possession, poured soft and molten through the shape of his mouth on yours. you sighed into it, hands gripping the front of his shirt, pulse thudding in your throat.
he pulled away just enough to speak, voice rough. “don’t tease me about this.”
you nodded, breathless. “okay.”
and then he kissed you again.
the kiss tasted like all the things you weren’t allowed to say out loud. frustration. longing. the ache of pretending, day after day, that you were only what the world let you be. his thumb stroked your jaw as his mouth opened against yours, deeper now, slower. you felt your knees weaken and your thoughts scatter, all logic melting into the heat of the moment.
that night, like every night since the start of your secret, you met him outside the office. his car waited at the edge of the lot, tinted windows and the soft thump of quiet music playing through the speakers. you slid into the passenger seat, your heart already dancing.
this time, he didn’t say hello.
he reached over and kissed you—harder than before, lips parting yours in a way that made your body sing. the car wasn’t moving. neither of you were thinking. you kissed like it was all you knew how to do. mouths hungry, breath shallow, his hand tracing the edge of your thigh just enough to make you gasp. every time you pulled away for air, he followed. every time he groaned into your kiss, you shivered.
he never rushed.
never crossed that line you hadn’t yet spoken about.
but you felt how close it hovered. just under the skin.
and as your lips brushed his one last time before pulling back, your forehead resting against his, you whispered, “i like it when you get jealous.”
his smile was crooked. dangerous.
“you better not like it too much,” he said, his thumb stroking the corner of your mouth, “because next time… i might not let you leave so easily.”
thursday crept in quietly, with no big plans or messages of anticipation. the city, usually loud and hungry for excitement, felt unusually tame that week—like it had spent itself on too many events, too many evenings out, too many people chasing novelty in crowded cafés and rooftop bars. maybe it was just you, though. maybe everything had started to feel dull because your world had shifted to revolve around something—someone—entirely new. and nothing outside of that circle could compare anymore.
you barely spent time in your apartment lately. always out. always in his car, in places that weren’t quite home but felt more real because he was there. so on that afternoon, with your head tilted against the cold surface of your desk and your brain spinning from spreadsheets, you blurted it out between quiet keyboard taps.
“don’t make any plans tomorrow night.”
jaehyun glanced at you from across his office, pen in hand, eyebrows drawn. “should i be worried?”
you smiled without looking up. “you’re staying over. the weekend. at my place.”
the pause was heavy. not uncomfortable, but... loaded. you didn’t dare lift your head until he spoke.
“wait—what?”
and there it was. you looked at him finally, biting your bottom lip to keep from smiling too wide. he looked stunned. genuinely caught off guard.
“you heard me. pack a bag. pajamas. toothbrush. snacks. i don’t know. whatever you need to survive two days with me.”
his face went red. a deep, rich pink that spread across his cheeks to the tips of his ears. you laughed. he was thinking things.
“ya, what were you imagining?” you teased, narrowing your eyes at him with a smirk.
“nothing!” he defended too fast. “i just... i didn’t expect we’d be spending the weekend... alone like that. it’s not a bad thing. i like it. i like the idea. i just—i mean, we’ve been doing great. this relationship. it feels good. real. and... if it keeps going like this, who knows—maybe one day we’ll get married.”
you froze.
he didn’t say it as a joke. it was quiet. casual. but he meant it.
married.
you hadn’t thought about that in weeks. you’d been so swept up in the rush of the new—new glances, new kisses, new secret dates and stolen evenings. but that word made your heart skip, stumble, leap. it opened a future you hadn’t dared imagine.
married to jeong jaehyun. walking down an aisle. your coworkers gasping. your parents trying to stay calm. him lifting your veil. kissing you like it was the beginning of forever. sunday mornings with kids and cartoons and coffee. vacations. shared bookshelves. him waiting at the door when you got home.
you shook the image out of your head.
“you can’t just say things like that,” you whispered, barely breathing.
“why not?” he asked softly, his eyes sincere. “it’s where we’re going, right?”
friday night came like a slow exhale.
he arrived with a small black duffle bag slung over his shoulder and a sheepish grin. you wore mismatched pajamas—striped pants and a faded hoodie from a school club you barely remembered joining. the sight of you like that made him laugh, and the sound was so unguarded it made your chest ache with affection.
you stayed in. ordered too much food. picked a cheesy rom-com that made you cry halfway through. he kept making sarcastic comments at first, trying to pretend he didn’t care, until somewhere in the middle he got quiet. his hand found yours under the blanket, warm and steady. when the credits rolled, your head was on his shoulder and your eyes were puffy.
“i hate that you made me cry,” you sniffled, wiping your face.
“i didn’t make you cry. blame julia roberts,” he said, kissing the top of your head.
the rest of the night blurred. an improvised dinner of instant noodles and wine, soft music from your phone speaker, him dancing stupidly in the kitchen with a wooden spoon, trying to make you laugh. and you did. hard. the kind of laugh that made you forget to be careful.
when it got late, and the lights dimmed, the kisses came back. slow. long. searching. his hands on your waist, your fingers in his hair, breathing each other in like you were afraid to stop. the heat built, like always, but neither of you pushed further. it wasn’t time. not yet. but god, it was close.
saturday was lazy and warm and beautiful.
you woke up tangled in the blankets, his arm draped over your stomach, his breath soft against your neck. the kind of morning you never thought you’d get to have—where nothing was urgent, and everything felt right.
you took turns in the shower, argued over who finished the milk, and spent an hour sitting on the floor flipping through old photo albums you’d forgotten you had. you didn’t plan to show him—but he insisted. and once he started looking, he didn’t stop.
“wait... this is you in high school?” he asked, pointing at a photo.
“yeah,” you said, embarrassed. “why?”
“you were so cute.”
you rolled your eyes. “i wasn’t popular or anything. i had one boyfriend. lasted a week.”
he stared. “a week?”
“he said i was too uptight and boring.”
jaehyun’s mouth dropped open. “that guy was an idiot.”
you laughed. “no, he was probably right. i’ve always been... structured. controlled. even back then. guess that’s why i’m like this now—such a workaholic.”
he didn’t laugh. instead, he kept looking at your photo—finger brushing over the glossy paper like it meant something.
“if i had met you back then,” he said quietly, “i would’ve fallen in love with you. no doubt.”
your breath caught.
he didn’t look away. “i wouldn’t have let you go. not for a second.”
“you don’t mean that,” you whispered, unsure what else to say.
“i do,” he said, firm. “you’re not boring. you’re brilliant. you’re thoughtful. you see things no one else sees. you work harder than anyone i know. and... you make me want to be better.”
tears pricked your eyes again. not from sadness. just—too much emotion. too much truth.
“you’re going to make me cry again,” you whispered.
“then cry,” he said, pulling you close. “but only if you let me hold you through it.”
the rest of the weekend passed like a dream.
grocery runs in sweatpants. a half-burnt attempt at making pancakes. arguments over which playlist was better for cleaning the kitchen. you wore ridiculous socks with cartoons on them. he made fun of you until you found his even worse ones.
you kissed between chores. kissed while brushing your teeth. kissed while folding laundry.
it wasn’t glamorous.
but it felt like home.
and when sunday night came, and he packed his bag again, you didn’t want him to go. not because of the sex, or the thrill, or the high of newness. but because somewhere between instant noodles and high school photos, you realized something terrifying and beautiful—
you were falling in love.
for real.
for the first time.
towards the end of the month, your phone rings. you’re in your apartment, folding laundry with the window cracked open to let in the soft breeze of early summer. the sunlight filters through sheer curtains, painting everything in golden hues. you glance at the caller id and feel a knot tighten in your stomach. mom.
you answer.
“it’s your father’s birthday this weekend,” she says, skipping greetings as always, her voice a mix of cheerful anticipation and subtle reprimand. “you should come visit. he’s been asking if we’ll see you.”
you agree, almost without thinking, but then comes the dreaded question.
“and? have you found a boyfriend yet or do i need to talk to mrs. lee again?”
you rub your temple. “mom—”
“her son is still single, you know. owns a good piece of land. sells vegetables to that big food corporation. you’d be set for life.”
you exhale deeply, eyes closing in frustration.
“i’m… i’m seeing someone.”
a pause. then her voice lights up like fireworks. “you are? oh, this is wonderful! finally, you’re not wasting away alone up there in that office job.”
“mom, we’ve just started seeing each other,” you say, hesitating. “it’s too soon to—”
“no,” she cuts in firmly. “you don’t have time to be unsure. the train is about to leave the station, sweetheart. you either get on or it’s gone. bring him. we want to meet him.”
before you can argue, the call ends with a clipped goodbye, and you’re left staring at your phone, pulse racing and chest tight.
the rest of the week, you feel like a ghost of yourself. distracted at work, distant on your dates with jaehyun, your mind spinning in loops. he notices immediately—of course he does—and it only takes one missed joke and a quiet dinner for him to call you out on it.
you’re sitting across from him, poking at your food. the restaurant is softly lit, cozy, but there’s a distance in your eyes.
“y/n,” he says, setting his chopsticks down. “what’s going on?”
“nothing,” you mutter, but he leans in.
“don’t give me that. we’re together now, remember? you can talk to me. or… if you’re second guessing this… if i’m moving too fast, just tell me. i can handle it.”
your heart aches at his words. you reach across the table, grabbing his hand.
“it’s not that. i’m not doubting us,” you say quietly. “it’s just… my mom called. she wants me to visit this weekend for my dad’s birthday. and she… kind of expects me to bring you.”
he blinks. then, without hesitation, he says, “okay. then i’ll come.”
you blink right back. “wait, seriously?”
“yes. if it means that much to them—and to you—I want to go. i want to meet your family, y/n. it feels right.”
your chest swells with something warm and terrifying. you nod, silently.
friday comes and your suitcase is zipped and ready by the door. you’re wearing a floral summer dress, light and breezy, with your favorite pair of nude heels that make your legs look longer than they are. your hair is pinned loosely, lip tint soft and rosy. there’s a nervous flutter in your chest when you step outside.
jaehyun is already waiting beside his car, leaning casually against it like he belongs in a photoshoot. he’s in cream linen pants and a sage green button-down with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, collar open at the throat. his sunglasses reflect the afternoon sun, and he looks, frankly, too good to be standing in your quiet little street. you gulp.
“need help with those?” he says with a grin, reaching for your bags before you can answer.
the ride is filled with music, laughter, and long, thoughtful silences. the kind that don't feel awkward, but full. pregnant with meaning. he holds your hand on the highway, thumb stroking the back of it lazily, his warmth anchoring you through your nerves.
when you pull up to your parents' house—a modest home with stone finishings and a neat little front garden—your heart thunders. everything feels smaller, more fragile, like stepping back in time. your mom rushes out first, apron still tied around her waist, eyes wide and wet with excitement.
and when she sees jaehyun? she nearly cries. “you’re real,” she says, pressing her hands together like she’s witnessing a miracle. your dad comes out next, chuckling as he wipes his hands on a dish towel.
“so this is the young man,” he says with a knowing nod, clapping jaehyun on the back. “your mother hasn’t shut up about you since she found out.”
inside, the dining table is set with your dad’s favorite dishes. everything smells like memory. you sit in the living room afterward, your parents across from you, jaehyun beside you on the couch, close enough to feel his knee brushing yours.
he speaks up first, voice calm and clear.
“i just want to say that i’m very serious about your daughter,” he says. “i have genuine intentions. we’re still getting to know each other, but… if things keep going the way they are, i’d like to build a future with her.”
your mother gasps, reaching for a tissue. your father nods slowly, visibly moved.
“this… this is the best birthday gift i could ask for,” he says.
you shrink into the couch, cheeks burning, while jaehyun’s hand finds yours again and squeezes gently.
then comes the chaos.
your older brother, baekhyun, bursts through the door with his wife and two kids in tow. he takes one look at you and smirks.
“who’s the guy and what have you done with my perpetually single little sister?”
you groan. “shut up, baek.”
the two of you bicker like teenagers, tossing playful insults back and forth while your nephews cling to your legs, shouting your name with delight. you hand them the toys you brought and their eyes light up like it’s christmas.
jaehyun watches it all, amused, until one of the boys climbs into his lap and hands him a toy too.
he freezes.
and in that moment, something shifts in him. the sound of children’s laughter, the image of you with a soft smile, cradling one of your nephews in your arms. the warmth of this home, the love in every corner. he imagines it—having this with you. kids with your eyes. a house that’s yours. your framed wedding photo on the wall. vacations. birthdays. late-night talks in bed. wrinkles and silver hair, but still loving you with the same fire.
he blushes.
and you notice.
“what?” you whisper as you lean close.
he shakes his head, smiling to himself. “nothing. just… i really, really like this. all of it.”
the night unfolds gently. dinner turns into stories, stories into laughter, and soon the sun has long set and the house is lit with warm yellow lights. you and jaehyun sit outside for a moment, watching the stars.
he wraps an arm around you, and you rest your head on his shoulder.
“you feel like home,” you whisper, not even realizing the words have slipped out.
he turns to look at you, eyes soft. “so do you.”
and in the quiet, with the cicadas singing and the echo of your family’s voices drifting from inside, you know.
this might just be the beginning of everything.
the month of july passed by with little to no complications. your parents were pleased with jaehyun, and you could tell that their approval meant the world to him. jungwoo, on the other hand, was playful and teasing, but with a newfound sense of respect, especially as jaehyun started to show more signs of being protective, making sure that jungwoo didn’t cross any boundaries. you were still professional with everyone at work, but the chemistry between you and jaehyun was undeniable. nights together were spent laughing, and weekends were filled with stolen moments of joy, where you both shared something more than just professional courtesy.
jaehyun had made a habit of calling you during the day, just to check on you, and you found yourself doing the same. the conversations were simple, but they felt important. visits to his office became more frequent, sometimes just for work, but other times, it was an excuse to sneak in a kiss or two. the passion between you two continued to build, a slow, steady fire that became increasingly hard to ignore.
one night, a wednesday, you both ignored the weather forecast and decided to take your date out in the city. the air was warm, and the lights of the city sparkled as you walked the streets together. the mood was light, but as midnight approached, the weather took a sharp turn. dark clouds rolled in, and soon, rain began to pour, turning into a violent storm. the wind howled, and the streets quickly flooded. jaehyun’s car struggled against the force of the water, and you couldn’t help but grip the seat, anxious.
jaehyun tried to keep calm, glancing at you with a reassuring smile. “it’s okay, nothing’s going to happen,” he said, though you could tell he was also feeling the weight of the storm.
the rain pounded against the windows, and the car barely moved as the currents began to grow stronger. after what felt like an eternity, you both agreed that waiting in the car wasn’t safe anymore. as you both discussed where to go, a motel appeared in front of you. it seemed like an odd choice, but the parking lot was dry, and there were few other options at that hour. both of you hesitated, unsure of what to do. it was a strange situation—neither of you wanted to suggest anything that could be misinterpreted.
jaehyun was the one to break the silence. “let’s just use the parking lot, at least we’ll have shelter from the rain,” he said. “and if it lasts all night, we’ll have a warm place to stay.”
you nodded, a little nervous. “yeah, i mean, we’re not going to do anything else, right? just sleep, then in the morning, we’ll head back to our places and go to work, right?”
jaehyun smiled at you, trying to ease your nerves. “of course, just a safe place to wait out the storm. no pressure.”
you both parked and got out of the car, a little stiff from the tension, but the moment you entered the motel, things started to feel different. jaehyun took the lead, making sure you were comfortable and settled in, giving you space to breathe. He didn’t rush you, always checking to see how you felt.
both of you were tired from the day, and the weather didn’t help the situation, so after some brief, awkward glances, you both decided to take separate showers to unwind. you both changed into something more comfortable, but since it was summer and it was warm, you decided to just sleep in your underwear. when you looked at jaehyun in his, the moment felt almost surreal. his gaze lingered for a moment before he quickly turned away, as if both of you were still trying to adjust to how close you had become.
“you know,” he said softly, his voice breaking the silence, “you don’t have to feel awkward. we’re taking things at our own pace.”
you smiled, feeling your heartbeat quicken at the sound of his voice. “what if i want to go faster?” you said, your words surprising even yourself.
jaehyun looks at you, eyes widening slightly before they darken with something deeper—something he’s clearly been holding back. “are you sure?” he asks, voice low, almost trembling with restraint.
you nod, stepping closer, your fingers brushing against his bare chest. “i’m sure.”
his hands find your waist gently at first, testing the waters, but when you lean into him, he pulls you in like he’s been waiting forever to hold you like this. his lips find yours in a kiss that starts soft, exploratory, but quickly deepens, hungry and needing. he walks you backwards slowly until the back of your knees hit the bed, and you fall onto it with a soft gasp, taking him with you.
his hands roam your body, reverent and slow, like he’s memorizing every inch of you. he whispers your name against your skin, trailing kisses down your neck, over your collarbone, and lower still. your breath hitches when his mouth lingers between your thighs, his eyes meeting yours, waiting for any sign to stop—but you nod again, your fingers threading into his hair, guiding him closer.
what he gives you isn’t rushed. it’s worship. like he’s been dreaming of this moment for too long to waste it. you lose yourself in the rhythm of his mouth, the way he listens to your body, adjusting, teasing, giving. he doesn’t stop until your thighs are shaking and your voice is broken with moans you couldn’t hold back.
when he finally crawls back up your body, his lips kiss yours again, slower this time, tasting you. he whispers, “still okay?” and you nod, pulling him closer.
when he slides into you, it’s not hurried or careless. it’s deep, slow, and overwhelming in the best way. you cling to him, breathless, as your bodies move together like they were made to. he holds your gaze, foreheads pressed together, sweat-damp skin sticking in the summer heat, but neither of you care.
you whisper his name like a prayer, and he answers with yours, over and over, like he’s trying to brand it into the moment.
you fall apart in his arms, not once, but twice, and he follows soon after, burying his face in your neck as he trembles against you.
his lips are still on yours when he pushes deeper inside you, and this time, there’s no hesitation. your body arches under him, the stretch of him delicious and overwhelming all at once. he fills you slowly, inch by inch, like he wants to feel every reaction he pulls from you.
“fuck, you feel so good,” he breathes out, forehead resting against yours. “been thinking about this for so long.”
you moan softly, nails dragging down his back as he starts to move, slow at first, rolling his hips into you with precision that makes your legs tremble. he kisses down your throat, biting softly at your skin as he picks up the pace, each thrust hitting deeper, harder. the headboard taps gently against the wall, a quiet rhythm that matches the sound of your breathy moans and his soft, low groans.
your fingers clutch the sheets, the pleasure building with every thrust. jaehyun’s hands grip your thighs, spreading you wider for him, and the new angle has you gasping his name, your voice breaking. he doesn’t stop—he can’t stop—lost in the feel of you, the sounds you make, the way your body clings to his like it’s the only place it belongs.
he pulls out just enough to see the way you take him, watching your slick coat his length before sliding back in with a filthy, wet sound that makes your toes curl. “look at you,” he murmurs, his thumb brushing your lower lip, eyes locked on yours. “so fucking beautiful like this.”
when he shifts, propping one of your legs over his shoulder, the angle has you crying out, your whole body shuddering. “you’re so deep,” you whimper, and he groans, hips snapping faster, harder, chasing both your highs like a man starved.
your climax hits hard—white-hot and blinding—as your walls clamp down around him, dragging him over the edge with you. he cums with a strangled moan, burying himself to the hilt, his hips stuttering as he spills into you. he stays there, chest pressed to yours, breathing heavy, hearts pounding in sync.
after a few moments, he pulls out slowly, carefully, kissing your shoulder as he lies beside you and pulls you into his arms.
your body’s still trembling when he runs a hand down your spine, voice low and thick with affection. “think we’re still just sleeping?”
you laugh softly against his chest, lazy fingers tracing circles on his skin. “not a chance.”
he kisses the top of your head. “then let’s not sleep yet.”
and before you can even respond, he’s already kissing down your body again—because one round clearly wasn’t enough.
you barely have time to catch your breath before jaehyun’s mouth is back on your skin, trailing open-mouthed kisses down your chest, between your breasts, over your stomach. his hands roam your thighs with greedy fingers, and even though you’re still sensitive, your body responds instantly—needy, aching, already ready for him again.
“you’re still so wet,” he murmurs, spreading you open with his fingers, dragging two of them slowly through your folds. “fuck, baby… you’re dripping.”
your hips jerk when he circles your clit, light and teasing, and you whine, fingers gripping the sheets. “j-jaehyun…”
he smirks, dark eyes meeting yours as he sinks his fingers into you—slow, deep, curling just right. “you can take it, can’t you?” he says, voice thick with lust. “you want it again.”
you nod helplessly, mouth parted as your back arches off the bed. he fucks you with his fingers until you’re trembling again, begging for him, grinding down onto his hand like you can’t get enough—and you can’t.
when he pulls his fingers out and lines himself up again, there’s no patience this time. he pushes in all at once, rougher, deeper, making your breath catch in your throat. the stretch, the pressure, the heat—it’s almost too much, but you crave every second of it.
he fucks you like he owns you now, one hand on your hip, the other pressing down on your stomach so he can feel himself inside you. “you feel that?” he groans. “you’re taking all of me.”
your moans turn shameless, high-pitched and raw, the wet slap of skin on skin echoing in the room with every thrust. the bed creaks, the headboard pounds against the wall, and you don’t care who hears. he flips you onto your stomach without warning, pulling your hips up, and slides back into you from behind.
you cry out at the new angle, your hands clawing at the sheets as he drives into you, deeper than before. “god—jaehyun, i’m gonna—”
“cum for me,” he growls, grabbing your hair and pulling your head back to kiss the side of your neck. “cum all over my cock, baby.”
your orgasm hits like a shockwave, blinding and hot and overwhelming. your whole body shakes, legs giving out beneath you as he keeps fucking you through it. he follows moments later, groaning your name as he fills you again, hips jerking against your ass, the sound of it all so filthy and perfect.
this time, when you collapse together on the bed, everything is soaked in sweat and heat and the scent of sex. your body is limp, your mind dazed, and he just pulls you close, wrapping you in his arms like he’s never letting go.
“okay,” you whisper, laughing breathlessly. “now we might need to sleep.”
he chuckles against your hair, voice rough. “maybe. after round three.”
that night at the motel changed everything.
it wasn’t just the sex—though, god, it was incredible. it was the way his hands learned your body like a second language, the way he whispered your name like a secret, the way you both let yourselves fall without fear. that night was messy, breathless, and soaked in want. but more than anything, it was a turning point—a quiet, unspoken agreement that this was no longer just something casual. not for either of you.
after that, the line between love and lust blurred beautifully. sex became part of your rhythm, part of how you communicated. stolen glances in the office turned into stolen kisses in the elevator. late nights became sleepovers, and every morning-after was filled with lazy touches and knowing smiles. you memorized each other’s moans like favorite songs, found new ways to say i want you, even when the words themselves weren’t spoken.
but there was one night that stood out. the one you still think about more than any other.
it was the night you stayed over at his apartment—just the two of you, no distractions, no storms outside, only the slow burn between your bodies. dinner turned into kisses. kisses turned into the first round on his kitchen counter, then the second in the shower, steam fogging up the mirror as your bodies tangled and slipped together like water and flame.
by the third round, it was past midnight. you were already sore, breathless, but insatiable. he pulled you back into bed, whispering things in your ear that made your skin burn. he was rougher that time—hungrier—gripping your hips as he fucked you deep and slow, drawing out every moan until your voice was hoarse and your mind was gone.
you were on top, riding him with lazy, desperate rhythm, your head thrown back, your nails digging into his chest. he looked up at you like you were something divine, his hands guiding your pace, eyes locked on the place where your bodies met.
and just when your orgasm started to hit—when everything went hot and tight and unbearably good—the words slipped out of you.
“i love you.”
your voice cracked around it, high and trembling, your body still grinding against his, your climax crashing over you like a wave. for a split second, everything stopped. you felt him freeze beneath you, heard the sharp intake of breath, saw the shock in his eyes.
you hadn’t meant to say it like that. not in the middle of fucking. not when you were bare in every sense of the word.
it was reckless. vulnerable. raw.
but not wrong.
his hands gripped your waist tighter, and then he was sitting up, arms wrapping around you, thrusting up into you so hard and deep that you sobbed out his name.
“i love you too,” he groaned against your neck. “fuck, i love you so much—too much.”
and then he came—hard and fast, holding you like he never wanted to let go.
afterward, you just lay there on top of him, chest to chest, skin to skin, hearts pounding in unison. there was no awkwardness. no regret. only this strange, beautiful calm that settled over the room like dawn.
it was in that moment you realized just how deep your feelings for him ran.
what had started as a simple plan—just something to avoid growing old alone—had become the best part of your life. somewhere along the way, between the office visits and shared glances, motel rooms and quiet mornings, you had fallen hopelessly, madly in love with jaehyun.
and the craziest part?
you couldn’t imagine ever thinking of anything—or anyone—else but him.
august wrapped around you like a golden ribbon, thick with heat and filled with the kind of breathless anticipation that only comes after months of hard work. the project was done—finally—after weeks of stress, endless reports, last-minute corrections and late nights. but it was done. and not just done, but successful. glowing feedback, client satisfaction, numbers that sang. it was more than you had dared to hope for.
and then—the email.
subject line: promotion confirmation.
you stared at it for a full minute before opening it. and when you read the words “congratulations, supervisor,” your breath hitched. you covered your mouth. you gasped. and then you ran.
jaehyun wasn’t even at his desk anymore, he was just walking into the hallway when you caught him. “jaehyun!” you called, your voice trembling with a kind of joy that had nowhere to go.
he turned, concerned for half a second—until he saw your face. and then you said it.
“i got it.”
“you got what?” he blinked, confused.
“the promotion.”
his eyes widened. he froze for a second. and then—his arms were around you before you could even finish breathing. he lifted you, spinning you once, twice, both of you laughing as you clutched his shoulders and buried your face in his neck.
“oh my god, baby—you did it! i knew it, i knew you would!”
you were dizzy, and not just from the spinning. he kissed your cheek, your temple, your lips. everything was warm and golden and right.
he took you out that night.
you didn’t go anywhere fancy—jaehyun insisted that celebrations should be personal, not performative. so he drove you to that one little pizzeria you loved, the one that made the potato crust just the way you liked it. he ordered your usual without asking, and when the wine came, he raised his glass first.
“to you,” he said, his eyes soft and gleaming under the low light. “my brilliant, unstoppable, incredible woman.”
your heart swelled so fast it almost ached. the clink of your glasses felt like the sound of a new chapter opening.
“i’ve never had this before,” you confessed, fingers curling around the stem of your glass. “celebrating something this big. with someone i love. it feels…” you laughed, shy and overwhelmed. “it feels like everything’s different now.”
jaehyun reached for your hand, his thumb stroking the back of it slowly.
“it is different,” he said. “because now, every good thing that happens to you—we get to celebrate it. together.”
you stared at him, your chest tight with emotion, with the kind of love that had no bottom, no edge. just more.
you leaned across the table, kissing him slow, deep, grateful. pizza between you, wine in your veins, your laughter echoing off the walls of that tiny booth.
you didn’t need fireworks.
this was better.
this was yours.
mid-september arrived with a softness that clung to the air—warm enough to feel like summer still lingered, but mellowed by the early hints of fall. the leaves hadn’t turned yet, but something in the wind carried change. maybe that’s what had been stirring inside you all week—a restless certainty that had taken root in your chest and bloomed with every kiss, every sleepy morning wrapped around each other, every whispered i love you that escaped your lips without hesitation. it had been five months, five months of chaos and clarity, of fire and softness, and you knew now—you didn’t want to wait anymore.
you wanted jaehyun. not in a month. not after careful plans. now.
so you climbed the steps to his office, heart thudding like a war drum, nerves tangled with determination. you paused outside the door, breathed once, twice, and knocked.
“come in,” his voice called, muffled behind the heavy door.
you stepped in and found him at his desk, back slightly hunched, focused on the glow of his screen. he looked up, and the moment he saw you, he smiled—that slow, dazzling smile that always made your knees feel like melted wax—and stood immediately, walking toward you without hesitation. he cupped your face, leaned in, and kissed you like he’d been waiting to do it all day.
“jaehyun,” you said, voice almost trembling, more from the gravity of what you were about to say than nerves. he pulled back slightly, tilting his head.
“yeah?”
you met his eyes and, without giving yourself the chance to second-guess it, you let it fall from your lips.
“i want to marry you.”
his lips parted slightly, surprise flickering across his features. he blinked, as if trying to be sure he heard you right.
“i know, baby,” he said, a soft chuckle lacing his words. “that was the whole deal, right? but remember—we said after november. we’d have more time to plan, get everything ready—”
“no,” you interrupted, stepping forward, clutching his hands tightly. “i don’t want to wait till november. i mean it. i want to marry you now. today, tomorrow, next week—i don’t care when or how. i just want to be yours. forever.”
he stared at you, quiet. processing. his brows drew together, and then lifted again like the meaning had just landed fully. his hands gripped yours tighter.
“but—what about the wedding? your parents, mine—”
“we’ll figure it out,” you whispered. “but this... this love we have, i don’t want to keep treating it like something that needs to be scheduled. it’s real. it’s now.”
he took a breath, deep and full. and then, his expression softened into something vulnerable and glowing—his eyes shone with something deeper than just affection. he leaned his forehead against yours and whispered, “you want to be my wife.”
you nodded, lips brushing his as you breathed, “more than anything.”
his thumbs brushed over your cheeks, as if committing this moment to memory. “then we’ll do it. not because it’s rushed, but because we know. we’ve known. and if you want to be my wife now... then i’ll make it happen. we’ll get married. i promise.”
and he kissed you again, this time slower, as if sealing an oath between your mouths.
the proposal happened three days later.
he told you it was just a normal date—dinner, then a walk somewhere scenic. no pressure. he even played it off by wearing something casual: a white linen shirt, sleeves rolled, soft beige slacks, and the cleanest pair of loafers you’d ever seen. he looked devastatingly handsome without trying.
he picked you up and drove toward the edge of the city, toward the river trail where the summer festivals were usually held. the area was quiet now, early autumn having driven the crowds away. but fairy lights still dangled from the trees, twinkling faintly as the sun dipped beneath the horizon, casting a warm, honeyed hue over everything.
he walked with you along the wooden path, your fingers tangled. his hand was slightly clammy. you noticed, and your heart fluttered, thinking—he’s nervous. the realization made you giddy.
and then, just as you reached the little bridge that overlooked the water, he stopped.
“wait here,” he said softly, squeezing your hand. “don’t move.”
he jogged a few steps ahead, ducked behind a low fence near a cluster of trees, and returned with a bouquet of peonies—your favorite. you hadn’t told him that. he remembered.
your eyes began to water.
he handed them to you, smiling shyly, and then pulled something out of his pocket.
a velvet box.
he opened it without a speech, without fanfare. his voice was soft, his eyes locked on yours like the world outside didn’t exist.
“you already said yes,” he whispered. “but i want to do this right.”
he got down on one knee, the gravel crunching beneath him, and held the ring up.
“y/n, will you marry me—not next month, not in theory, not in some future we’re still trying to picture... but now. for real. because i’m yours. and you’re mine.”
you didn’t cry. you sobbed. like an idiot. like a girl who had waited her whole life for someone like him. you nodded so fast your vision blurred and fell into his arms, and he kissed you like he was promising you the rest of forever.
in that moment, september never felt sweeter.
telling the company was a whole thing.
it started with a scheduled meeting—a weekly operations check-in with the usual suspects: team leads, upper management, the supervisor, and a couple of sharp-eyed executives who never missed a detail. it was jaehyun’s idea to make it official at work, to do it clean and direct and proudly. no rumors. no hiding. just the truth, glowing and solid like the ring that now lived permanently on your finger.
you both walked into the meeting room together, which wasn’t unusual, but something in the way your hands brushed as you took your seat already had jungwoo giving you the side-eye.
the presentation started, charts and projections lighting up the screen behind jaehyun as he stood with calm confidence. it was business as usual—until the last slide.
"before we wrap up," he said, glancing back at the room, his eyes finding yours briefly before turning to the group again, "i have one personal announcement to make."
you swallowed. jungwoo leaned forward like a damn hawk. mr. choi narrowed his eyes suspiciously, as if he'd been waiting for this moment since spring.
jaehyun smiled—soft, boyish, unbothered. “as some of you may know… or have guessed," he said, and gave jungwoo a teasing look that made him gasp, "i knew it," he muttered dramatically—"y/n and i have been seeing each other for a while.”
the room exploded. a gasp from the secretary and the supervisor actually choked on his coffee. someone in the back whispered “what the fuck” under their breath.
jaehyun held up a hand, a little smug, a little amused.
“and, as of last weekend… we’re engaged.”
your cheeks were burning. your heart thundered. you expected chaos, maybe disapproval, but what followed was—
cheering. clapping. wide eyes and stunned smiles. even mr. choi looked like he was trying very hard not to grin.
“you’re marrying jaehyun? our jaehyun?” he blinked at her, then looked at jaehyun like he’d just discovered a double life. “okay, i knew something was going on. i’m not blind. but marriage? dude, that’s insane. like, insane in the good way, but—holy shit.”
you stood up, feeling brave. “we just didn’t want to hide it anymore,” you said. “we’re really happy. and we hope you’ll be happy for us too.”
the room burst into applause again. someone shouted, “wedding invites or we riot!”
the parents came next.
you visited your family first. your mom opened the door and immediately noticed the ring. she gasped, dropped the dish towel she was holding, and squealed in that way only mothers can. within seconds, your dad was there too, grinning, eyes glossy, holding jaehyun’s shoulder like he was already part of the family.
"are you kidding me," your mom kept saying. "you're engaged? oh my god, you're engaged!"
you nodded, trying not to cry as she hugged you so tight it hurt.
“he’s everything i ever wanted for you,” your dad told you quietly, before giving jaehyun a very serious handshake. “you take care of her.”
“always,” jaehyun promised, voice thick with sincerity.
then it was his parents' turn.
you were more nervous, but you shouldn’t have been. the moment jaehyun’s mom saw you, she pulled you into a hug, muttering in korean how beautiful you were, how she’d been praying her son would be smart enough to not let you go. his dad was more reserved, but the sparkle in his eye said everything. when jaehyun said, “we’re getting married,” his mother clapped her hands and screamed like she’d just won the lottery.
“we’re so happy,” she said, eyes shining. “you are already family.”
they brought out food, wine, photos from jaehyun’s childhood. his mom made you take home a tupperware of kimchi and a crocheted doily she claimed she made for whoever he married one day. she said she just had a feeling it was going to be you, and jaehyun turned red.
it turned out that weddings—real weddings—took a lot more time to plan than y/n had expected. even with jaehyun’s calming presence and the help of a surprisingly competent wedding planner, the months passed like petals falling from a tree: softly, quickly, too beautifully to hold onto.
they settled on march 28. it gave them just enough time to breathe, to build, to dream together.
from the moment they told everyone—first their friends, then their families, and finally, in a hilariously formal email, the entire company—the whirlwind began. the announcement caused a stir so loud in the office that y/n had to leave her desk just to get some peace.
the directivos were equally shocked, though mostly amused. her supervisor just nodded sagely, like he’d been betting on this since the beginning.
“you two were always ‘too in sync’,” he said, raising his coffee mug in mock toast. “i give it six months before one of you becomes the other's boss at home too.”
and then came the parents.
jaehyun’s mother cried when she met y/n, tears slipping down her cheeks as she hugged her tight and whispered in korean, “you’re even more beautiful than he said. and i knew he was in love the first time he said your name.”
her own parents, after recovering from the initial shock, became obsessively involved in the planning, sending flower samples, playlist suggestions, and opinions on wedding favors at all hours of the day. but none of it was overwhelming. not with jaehyun there, always pulling her back into calm. always making sure this was their wedding, not anyone else’s.
they chose a venue outside the city—a small vineyard with soft hills, blooming wisteria, and golden light that melted everything it touched. march 28 arrived with the scent of earth and lilac, a warm wind, and the sky so blue it almost hurt to look at.
y/n stood before a mirror in a white gown that made her feel like everything good in the world had been sewn together just for her. she could hear the quiet rustle of guests arriving, the soft music playing in the distance, the laughter of children running between the rows of flowers.
and then, jaehyun.
when she saw him waiting at the altar, dressed in a suit that fit like second skin, with his hair slightly tousled and a look in his eyes that could undo galaxies—she forgot how to breathe.
he mouthed “you’re perfect” as she walked down the aisle.
she mouthed “you’re mine.”
the ceremony was intimate, emotional, wrapped in vows that made everyone cry—even jungwoo, who tried to play it off by pretending he had allergies.
“i promise to protect your dreams as fiercely as my own,” jaehyun said, voice trembling slightly, “and to always make sure your pizza has the right amount of potato crust, even when we’re eighty.”
“i promise to choose you, even on the days we forget how lucky we are,” y/n replied, tears in her eyes. “and to never let the fire between us die, even when we’re old and gray.”
they kissed.
and the world felt new again.
their first dance was under strings of fairy lights, barefoot on the grass. the song was soft, a slow jazz tune that jaehyun had played for her once in the car when she’d been crying. now, with her head against his chest, they swayed like the wind had been made just for them.
“we did it,” she whispered.
“we did,” he said. “and i’d marry you again tomorrow if i could.”
the honeymoon came a few days later. they chose santorini, greece, not for the postcard beauty or luxury, but because y/n had once told him, offhandedly, that she always dreamed of watching the sun melt into the sea from a white rooftop. he remembered.
their suite was perched on a cliff, overlooking the caldera, with white walls and blue domes and windows that opened to eternity. the first night, they sat on the balcony with a bottle of wine, their feet touching, their hands always searching for each other.
they kissed under sunsets and made love under stars. they danced in narrow streets, shared kisses between sips of ouzo, fed each other olives and sweet baklava. they were ridiculous. and in love. and utterly themselves.
“this is the life i want,” y/n whispered one night, tangled in cotton sheets, her cheek against his chest.
“then it’s the life we’ll have,” jaehyun said. “forever.”
and this time, forever didn’t sound like a fairytale.
it sounded like a promise.
three years passed like chapters in a love letter—written slowly, lived fully.
you and jaehyun made a home out of a sleek little apartment tucked into the rhythm of the city. it was all black wood and soft gray, velvet cushions and open windows where sunlight poured in like gold. it wasn’t big, but it held your whole world. your toothbrushes leaned against each other. your shoes tangled by the door. your laughter lived in the walls.
mornings were sleepy and soft—coffee mugs clinking, your legs wrapped around his under the kitchen table, newspaper pages ignored in favor of each other’s eyes. nights were even softer—blankets twisted around you, movie soundtracks playing in the background while your fingers danced across his skin. the kind of love that didn’t need grand gestures—just the warmth of his palm on your thigh and the way he said “come here” like home itself.
but then, one evening, the quiet changed.
you were in the bathroom. pacing. heart in your throat. your phone timer ticked like thunder in the silence. the test rested on the sink, small and still—like it held the weight of the universe. you sat on the edge of the tub, knees pulled up, trying to breathe.
when the timer stopped, you moved like you were underwater. slow. hesitant. scared.
two pink lines.
you stared. blinked. stared again.
your lips parted, the shape of a whisper you couldn’t form. your hands trembled, and for a moment, the whole world tilted—just you and that tiny piece of plastic and everything it now meant.
you stepped out of the bathroom, barefoot, holding the test like it might shatter.
jaehyun was on the couch, lounging with his phone, one leg bent lazily, hair tousled from running his hand through it too many times. he looked up. paused. frowned softly. “baby… what is it?”
you didn’t answer right away. just walked toward him—slow, like the floor might disappear—and placed the test in his hand.
“we’re gonna be parents!!”
the silence cracked. and then—
jaehyun surged forward, arms wrapping around you so tight you gasped. he lifted you off the ground, spinning you around the living room like a kid on christmas morning, laughter bursting from his chest, from yours, from some place deep inside where all the hope had been hiding.
you were both crying. laughing. kissing. saying “we did it!” over and over again like a prayer you never thought you’d get to say out loud. he pressed his forehead to yours, voice shaking, “we’re having a baby.”
“we’re having our baby,” you whispered.
months passed like petals falling from a blooming tree.
you were glowing. exhausted, but glowing.
your blush-pink maternity dress clung gently to your growing belly, printed with tiny white florals that made jaehyun smile every time he saw you in it. your feet were bare, your ankles swollen, your back ached constantly—but he was always there, hands rubbing your spine, lips on your shoulder, whispering, “you’re magic, you know that?”
the nursery was nearly finished—lavender walls painted with care, gold stars twinkling on the ceiling, and a soft mobile that played lullabies like stardust. the crib waited, delicate and perfect, with a plush bunny nestled in the corner.
jaehyun was kneeling by the dresser, sweat on his brow, tongue between his teeth as he finished the final drawer. he looked up, eyes finding you immediately, and god—he looked at you like the whole sky lived inside your smile.
“she’s gonna love this room,” he said, standing to press a hand to your belly. his palm warm. grounding. full of quiet awe. “our little moon.”
you leaned into him, pressing a kiss to his jaw. “i hope she gets your eyes,” you whispered.
he smiled, eyes soft with wonder. “and your heart,” he murmured. “especially your heart.”
the room went quiet again—except for the soft hum of the mobile spinning slowly above the crib. gold stars turned, catching the light.
and in that moment, just one suspended, breathless moment, everything was still.
you. him. her.
and the love that built it all.
finally. completely.
beautifully yours.
fuhhh i’m soaked
LITTLE THINGS. ❤︎ park sunghoon
欲望 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗈, 𝗂'𝗅𝗅 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗈𝗋𝗀𝖾𝗍 .
────373 ★ 𝖿𝗅𝗎𝖿𝖿 𝖻𝖺𝖻𝗒 𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝖾𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗇𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗇𝖺𝗆𝖾𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝖻𝗒 𝗂𝗌 𝟨-𝟫 𝗆𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗁𝗌 𝗈𝗅𝖽 𝖽𝖺𝖽!𝗌𝗎𝗇𝗀𝗁𝗈𝗈𝗇 𝗑 𝖿𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗅𝖾!𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝖾𝗋 .
sunghoon collapsed onto the couch, his little boy squirming happily in his arms. tiny fists jabbed at his shirt, drool glinting on his chin. then just a second later..
chomp!
a pair of sharp little gums sank into sunghoon's bicep.
"yah! careful, little man!" sunghoon said, laughing softly as he held him. the baby gurgled like it was the funniest thing in the world.
you leaned on the arm of the couch, grinning. "look like someone’s discovered appa's arm tastes better than the teether.." you teased, reaching over to wipe drool off his sleeve.
"hey! not fair, you’re encouraging him!" he said, pretending to be mad, but his laugh was soft. the baby squealed, reaching for your hand.
"here baby, try this." you said, giving him the teether. tiny fingers latched onto it immediately, chewing with all his might. drool dribbled down his chin, and he let out a frustrated little hiccup.
sunghoon rubbed his back gently, humming. "good boy.. there we go." he said, kissing the top of his head. "teeth are hurting, but you’re so strong."
of course, that wasn’t enough for your feisty baby. fists wriggled again and..
chomp!
he bit sunghoon's bicep once more.
"yah! that's enough!" hoon said softly. you leaned closer and brushed a curl off his forehead. "he's not even giving up.." you giggled.
"yeah, but look at that grin." sunghoon said, pressing a kiss to the baby’s cheek. "even when he's chaos, he's the cutest baby ever."
minutes passed and slowly, the little boy’s eyes started to droop. you smoothed the blanket around him.
"that's it, baby boy.. almost asleep.." sunghoon whispered. The hiccups faded into soft snores.
you leaned back, watching your husband press kisses along his hairline, forehead, and puffy cheeks. "you two are ridiculous.." you smiled.
your baby hiccupped once more, then curled fully into hoon's chest. sunghoon draped the blanket over him and pressed a final kiss to the top of his head. "sleep well, little man.."
you reached over to brush his damp hair from his forehead. "i'll grab the teether next time he drools.." you joked. sunghoon laughed, resting his chin on the baby’s head.
"my baby boy.." he whispered, hand moving along his back. "always yours, always mine."
花 ──── requested & dedicated to my girl @yunsera 🤍
tags : @wonsoire @ikeu05 @chrrific @nmurark05 @kittyhoon @miauumin @atashiboba @ningningiloveumarryme @jaysguitarstring @ki2rins @soona-huh @par4disee @mqytcha @jazz7gnab @gyuuchuuu @saturn-files @koiiq @teddybeartaetae
Mommy… How Did You Know You Liked Appa
pairing: husband!sunghoon x reader
mini series: Always,Appa
It started with a name you’d never heard before.
You were folding laundry on the couch, Jisung playing with stacking cups beside you, when Jihoon plopped down dramatically next to you—cheeks slightly pink, eyes a little too bright.
“Mommy…” she said, drawing out the word.
You hummed. “Yes, baby?”
She leaned closer, lowering her voice like she was sharing a secret. “There’s a boy in daycare.” You froze.
Not visibly But internally?
Oh.
“Oh?” you said carefully, biting back a smile. Jisung looked up at the tone shift like something important was happening. “Boy?” he echoed randomly.
Jihoon nodded seriously. “His name is Minjae. He shared his snacks with me.”
You pressed your lips together.
“That’s very sweet of him.” “And…” she hesitated, playing with her fingers, “…he said my hair is pretty.”
You definitely smiled now.
From the kitchen, there was the faint clatter of something dropping. You didn’t look. But you knew.
Sunghoon was listening.
Jihoon leaned even closer.
“Mommy…” “Yes?” “How did you know you liked Appa?”
Silence.
From the kitchen— another clank.
You finally glanced over your shoulder. Sunghoon stood there, frozen mid-motion, holding a glass he definitely wasn’t washing anymore.
Eyes wide. Expression unreadable. But his ears?
Red. Very red.
You bit back a laugh and turned back to Jihoon. “Well…” you started softly, “I felt happy when I was with him.” Jihoon blinked. “Happy?”
“Mhm. And I liked talking to him. I wanted to spend more time with him.” Jihoon thought deeply. “I like talking to Minjae too…” From the kitchen:
“…Mm.”
That was not a normal mm.
That was a disapproving father noise.
Sunghoon walked into the living room like he *just happened* to be passing by. “Oh,” he said casually. “What are you talking about?”
Jihoon turned instantly. “Appa! There’s a boy in my daycare!” You watched his soul leave his body.
“…I see.” Jihoon smiled brightly. “He’s nice! He shares snacks!”
Sunghoon nodded slowly. “That’s… basic decency.”
You choked on your laughter. Jihoon frowned. “And he said my hair is pretty!” Sunghoon sat down beside her immediately. Too quickly.
“Jihoon,” he said gently but seriously, “you are pretty. Everyone knows that.”
She beamed. “I know!”
You snorted. But Sunghoon wasn’t done.
“And,” he continued, voice calm but very intentional, “you don’t have to like someone just because they say nice things. Okay?”
Jihoon blinked. “…But Mommy likes you.”
You turned away, shoulders shaking.
Sunghoon sputtered. “That’s—this is different—your mom and I—”
He looked at you helplessly.
You smiled sweetly.
“Go on, Appa. Explain.”
He glared at you lightly.
Traitor.
Sunghoon turned back to Jihoon, softening immediately. “What else does this… Minjae do?”
Jihoon counted on her fingers. “He shares snacks… he plays with me… he gave me his crayon…”
Sunghoon nodded. “…Okay.”
A pause. Then— “Does he wash his hands properly?”
You burst out laughing.
“Sunghoon!”
Jihoon looked confused. “I think so?”
Sunghoon leaned back, crossing his arms.
“Hm.” He was pouting. Actually pouting.
Jihoon crawled onto his lap suddenly, cupping his face with her tiny hands. “Appa,” she said seriously, “you’re still my favorite.”
He melted. Completely. “…I am?”
She nodded. “The most.”
Jisung waddled over and climbed onto him too.
“Appaaaa.” Sunghoon wrapped his arms around both of them, pulling them close.
“Good,” he mumbled softly. “That’s how it should be.” You leaned against him, smiling.
“Jealous?” you teased. He glanced at you, still holding the kids tightly.
“…A little.” You laughed, kissing his cheek.
“Don’t worry. You’ll always be her first love.”
He looked down at Jihoon, brushing her hair back gently. “…Yeah,” he whispered. “I know.”
But still— Later that night, you caught him muttering under his breath while folding Jihoon’s clothes:
“…Minjae…”
And you knew. Appa was not done being huffy anytime soon
-
The house was still quiet when you woke up.
Soft morning light slipped through the curtains, warm and gentle, the kind that made everything feel slower.
You didn’t even have to open your eyes fully to know Sunghoon was already awake.
You felt it—
his hand brushing your hair away from your face,
his fingers tracing soft, absent patterns on your arm,
his presence close, warm, familiar.
“Good morning,” he murmured.
Your lips curved.
“Good morning…”
You stretched slightly, and he immediately moved—adjusting the blanket, tucking it around you like you were something fragile.
“You should stay in bed a little longer,” he said quietly.
You cracked one eye open, amused.
“Why?”
“Because I said so,” he replied, already reaching for the glass of water on the nightstand. “Drink first.”
You laughed softly but obeyed, taking the glass from him.
He watched you drink like it was the most important task in the world.
And then—
“…So.”
Ah.
There it was.
You hid your smile.
“Yes?”
He leaned back against the headboard, arms crossed—but his hand still rested on your thigh, thumb gently rubbing circles.
“That Minjae.”
You bit your lip.
“Mhm?”
Sunghoon exhaled slowly.
“I’m just saying… I don’t trust him.”
You turned fully to him now, propping your head on your hand.
“He’s five.”
“Exactly,” Sunghoon said immediately. “Too early.”
You laughed.
“For what? Sharing snacks?”
“For… everything,” he muttered.
But even as he spoke, he was adjusting your pillow, smoothing your hair again, pulling the blanket higher over your shoulders.
“You’re unbelievable,” you teased.
“I’m being reasonable,” he insisted.
“You’re being jealous.”
“I’m being a father.”
You raised a brow.
“A jealous father.”
He clicked his tongue softly, leaning down to press a lingering kiss to your forehead.
“…You liked me first, you know.”
You blinked.
“Excuse me?”
“You liked me first,” he repeated, a hint of a smirk now.
You laughed.
“That’s what you’re worried about?”
He shrugged, but his voice softened.
“I just… don’t want her growing up too fast.”
There it was.
You reached up, cupping his cheek.
“She’s not. She just thinks someone is nice.”
He leaned into your touch without thinking.
“…Still.”
You smiled.
“Come on, Appa. Let’s go see your ‘competition’ later.”
He groaned.
“I don’t have competition.”
“You literally brought it up first thing in the morning.”
“…That’s different.”
tobiosbbyghorl 2026
permanent taglist: @ijustwannareadstuff20 @hoonielvv @rjssierjrie @firstclassjaylee @morganaawriterr @rikifever @daisyintherainsposts @kkamismom12 @pocketzlocket @semi-wife @soona-huh @laylasbunbunny @maveysoup @kirakun @aishigrey @multicolorfandoms @celestialensemble @kookiesnkim @lvskjen (open)
the fandom is so divided rn :( remember engenes at the end of the day ENHYPEN is SEVEN.
Been seeing too much of this. Yes, I want Heeseung back, but that DOES NOT warrant you guys being disrespectful to Sunoo and Jungwon for taking his lines. And the other members too. Yes, it doesn't sound the same, but it doesn't sound bad. Don't insult the other members like this. They probably have had it hard enough with their label. They don't need their fans pitting the members against each other.
TO BE IN LOVE
📸 𝖻𝖿 𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗌𝖾𝗎𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗀𝗋𝖺𝗆 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗋𝗂𝖾𝗌 ‘ 𝗌𝗆𝖺𝗎 𝗳𝗹𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗋𝖾𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗉 ◜ᴗ◝ 𝖼𝗈𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇
KAILEA 4 days without heeseung so here’s some cute bf heeseung insta stories to hopefully make u feel better c: go sign the petition to bring heeseung back !!
EDIT forgot to mention this but pls go vote for him on upick too !!
🏷️ @mxnniemouse @trisyiadiariess @midnite-fiction @changbinsal0n @mystgene
@ DEARLEA
HE CAN DO A SOLO AND STILL IN THE GROUP WTF IS WRONG WITH THESE COMPANY!!!! ‼️‼️‼️EVERYONE REPOST!!!‼️‼️‼️ From engenes, Sometime ago Belift posted the official notice about heeseung leaving ENHYPEN on X, Heeseung also wrote a post on weverse showing his gratitude towards engenes and saying a final goodbye. From his post we understand he want to release his own solo songs. But that could be done even by being in the group, so many kpop groups have done this, millions of them. We feel Belift forced heeseung to leave the group as he wanted to produce his own music. They don't want any member having a solo career while being in the group for their own selfish reasons. Heeseung would never leave the group on his own seeing how much he loves engenes, he wrote songs like blossom, highway 1009 for engenes, these prove his love for us. Recently he has been seen looking very upset and depressed. I'm sure it's because of Belift. I request the engenes who live in Korea to find out the reality and once we are sure Belift did this then let's start sending protest trucks, boycotting belift and whatever we can to bring Heeseung back. If its found that is heeseung's own decision then let's support him!! What we have been told is just a cover story but we need to know the truth!! We deserve to know the truth!! Pls engenes let's support each other and contribute in any way we can to stop Belift and bring Heeseung back!! To: ENGENES & ENHYPEN #bring_heeseung_back #enhypen_is_7 #justice_for_heeseung
Paper Hearts, Unspoken Things
Pairing: Husband!Park Sunghoon x Wife!Reader
wc: 11.4k (oops! it progress fast ip)
rie’s note: haii this fic has been sitting on my drafts for a while and i decided to share it with yo heheh~ so expect errors! ily mwa
synopsis: Y/N and Park Sunghoon enter a marriage bound by rules—but behind his composed exterior, he isn’t as distant as he seems.Through quiet mornings, shared glances, and subtle, unexpected gestures, a connection slowly begins to take shape.
For a woman married for ten months, Y/N sure spent a lot of time wondering if her husband even liked her.
Not that she blamed him. It wasn’t like they fell in love or anything so poetic. Their marriage had been a strategic merger—two powerful families shaking hands and tying knots in the form of two unsuspecting twenty-somethings. Park Sunghoon, her husband in legal terms and roommate in technicality, made no secret that he only played the doting spouse when their parents were around.
But when the doors closed and the charade ended, he always said the same thing whenever she dared call him by anything but his name.
“Sweetheart, dinner’s ready,” she chirped from the kitchen, wiping her hands on a towel.
A beat of silence. Then came his bored reply from the living room, eyes still on his laptop.
“It’s Sunghoon for you.”
She rolled her eyes so hard it almost gave her a migraine.
Their house was beautiful, sleek, minimal—like Sunghoon. But she filled the rooms with warmth anyway: vases of fresh flowers, post-its on the fridge, fairy lights above the balcony. He never said anything about them, but once, she caught him replacing a dead sunflower with a new one.
“Hey, are you coming home for dinner later?” she texted as she stirred a pot of stew that had taken her three tries to get just right.
She added a second message: I made your favorite. Well, I practiced. You better show up and eat every bite.
At first, his reply was what she expected.
No, I have meetings.
She pouted and turned the stove off.
Okay, more for me and my lonely soul then.
Bring me home some dessert, I’ll pretend it’s from you.
She left it there, phone discarded on the kitchen counter as she set the table out of habit. She didn’t expect him to actually—
The front door slammed open twenty-five minutes later.
Y/N peeked from the kitchen. “What the—”
Sunghoon looked tired, his tie askew, his coat slung over one arm. “Smells good,” he said simply, dropping his keys on the bowl by the door.
“You said you had meetings?”
He ran a hand through his hair. “I moved some things. Eat with me. I’m starving.”
She blinked. “…You’re serious?”
He paused in front of the table. “I wouldn’t come all this way just to look at your stew.”
-
Sunghoon never said much, but he had his own language. She was beginning to learn it—through the things he didn’t say, the things he did instead.
Like the way he always replied within ten minutes to her silly lunchtime updates.
Don’t forget to eat, workaholic.
And hydrate. Or I’ll cry.
His reply came back seconds later.
Having lunch now.
With who? A girl? Should I prepare the divorce papers already?
Jungwon. He’s not your type.
She chuckled.
Damn. Foiled again.
She sent him a picture of her lunch—a messy sandwich with too much lettuce. His reply?
Lettuce ratio is off. 6/10.
“Hey, I might not be home for dinner tonight,” Y/N said, swirling her spoon through her cereal while seated at the kitchen island. “Heeseung and I are catching up. He’s been begging me for weeks. You remember him, right?”
Sunghoon, who was scrolling through his tablet across from her, barely looked up. “I remember.”
“He said he’ll take me to that fusion place near the river. You know, the one with the cocktails that come in teapots?”
Sunghoon hummed. It wasn’t enthusiastic. It wasn’t even interested. It was neutral. Neutral in that very Sunghoon way that always made her squint a little and wonder what was going on behind that perfect blank face of his.
“You don’t mind, right?” she asked, nudging his foot under the island.
“It’s not like you need my permission,” he replied smoothly, sipping his coffee. “We’re just married on paper, after all.”
“Right. Just on paper.” She chuckled, but her eyes lingered on him for a second longer.
Sunghoon didn’t say anything after that. Didn’t protest. Didn’t ask her not to go. She figured it was settled.
-
The day passed like any other.
She texted him at lunch, attaching a picture of her food and teasing him about his rabbit-like portions.
If you’re gonna eat like a bird, at least eat something cute.
Yours looks like it was stepped on.
She grinned at his reply. Classic.
Later, she started getting ready, slipping on her favorite dress—nothing too fancy, just something she knew looked nice in low lighting.
At exactly 6:10 p.m., just as she was applying mascara, her phone buzzed.
[Sunghoon | 6:10 PM]
Are you home?
She blinked at the message, confused.
Not for long. Remember? Dinner with Heeseung.
A pause.
[Sunghoon | 6:11 PM]
Don’t go.
Her heart skipped. Her hand froze mid-mascara swipe.
Excuse me?
No reply. Instead, the front door unlocked moments later. She turned around to find Sunghoon stepping into the apartment, already loosening his tie, face unreadable as always.
“Didn’t you say you were working late today?” she asked, eyes narrowing.
“I moved things,” he said simply, setting his briefcase down.
“To eat?”
He nodded.
She raised a brow. “You want me to cancel on Heeseung?”
“I want my wife to eat dinner with me,” he said, not looking at her as he shrugged off his coat. “I’m having a bad day.”
That gave her pause. “Sunghoon…”
He didn’t elaborate.
Didn’t explain why.
Didn’t even glance in her direction.
But then he added, as casually as if he were talking about the weather, “You always eat with me when I’m having a bad day.”
Her heart thumped hard.
That wasn’t true. She didn’t even know when his bad days were. He never told her.
But apparently, he noticed when she was there for them.
“…Did something happen?” she asked softly, stepping toward him.
“Nothing you need to worry about.”
She hesitated, then grabbed her phone and typed out a quick message to Heeseung.
Rain check? Sunghoon came home early. Emergency husband summoning.
Then she turned to him, arms crossing as she leaned against the table. “You’re lucky I like you, Baby.”
He finally met her eyes, a trace of amusement flickering in his.
“It’s still Sunghoon for you,” he deadpanned.
“Sure,” she said with a grin. “Sure it is.”
-
He left early one morning, stiff as usual, brushing past her with a muttered, “See you.”
She stared at the door after it clicked shut, still in her pajamas, coffee in hand.
So she texted him.
Excuse me, Mr. Husband. You forgot something.
What now.
You forgot to kiss me goodbye. How rude.
She added a dramatic selfie, lower lip jutted out, hair messy.
She didn’t expect anything.
So when the door opened again four minutes later, her jaw dropped.
Sunghoon walked in like a man on a mission, coat still on, face unreadable. He crossed the living room and stood in front of her.
Then—without a word—he cupped her jaw, leaned in, and kissed her.
Soft. Firm. Real.
When he pulled back, she blinked at him, dazed.
“…Sunghoon?”
“That was our first kiss,” he murmured. “Took you long enough to ask for it.”
The moment hung between them like steam from her untouched coffee.
Y/N swallowed. “So… you kissed me.”
“I did.”
“You walked back into the house to kiss me.”
“I did,” he repeated, this time softer.
She blinked. “…You’re insane.”
Sunghoon finally allowed a faint smile, like it physically hurt to let it curl onto his lips. “You asked.”
“I was joking.”
“You still asked.”
She couldn’t find a comeback fast enough. Her cheeks were warm—unreasonably warm—and her knees slightly unsteady, like they knew something her brain hadn’t caught up to yet.
He turned to leave again, just as quickly.
“Wait.”
He paused.
“You haven’t had breakfast,” she said. “Sit. I made eggs.”
“You’re wearing pajamas with dancing carrots on them.”
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
They ate in silence. Or, well, she ate while sneaking glances. Sunghoon sipped his coffee like nothing monumental had just occurred, like he hadn’t just turned back mid-commute to kiss his paper wife breathless.
“What are you thinking?” she asked, chin in her hand.
“That you forgot to toast the bread.”
“You’re insufferable.”
“You kissed back.”
“Shut up.”
-
Three days later, chaos had a name.
And that name was Soobin, her cousin’s six-year-old.
Sunghoon stared at the child sitting cross-legged on their cream-colored couch with a crusty lollipop stuck to his palm and jam smeared under his nose.
“You’re kidding,” he said flatly. “You agreed to babysit him?”
Y/N shrugged, already chasing Soobin with baby wipes. “You weren’t supposed to be home until late, Mr. I-have-meetings.”
“I canceled one.”
“Why?”
Sunghoon didn’t answer.
Instead, he sat on the armchair with a long sigh, watching her scoop the kid up like she’d done it a hundred times. Soobin giggled and kicked, shouting something about pirates. Y/N snorted and tickled him, totally in her element—bright, soft, sunshine incarnate.
And something tight twisted in Sunghoon’s chest.
He had no idea what it was.
Maybe the part where she wasn’t his, not really. Not yet.
Soobin fell asleep in the guest room after hours of hyperactivity, a movie, and five bedtime stories.
Y/N collapsed on the couch, hair a mess, flour on her cheek.
Sunghoon, now in sweats, stood in the doorway with two mugs of hot chocolate. “You’re good with kids.”
She grinned. “Yeah? I’ll add that to my resume.”
A pause.
His face dropped just slightly. “Don’t.”
She blinked. “Don’t what?”
“Don’t work.”
The air shifted.
“…Sunghoon?”
“You’re annoying,” he muttered, stepping closer. “Why are you applying for jobs when I can provide for both of us?”
She blinked, caught between confusion and amusement. “You saw my resume?”
“It was on your nightstand. You left it open like a trap.”
She scoffed. “You’ve been nagging about my spending lately. Thought I’d spare you the pain.”
He exhaled through his nose. “I’ll lie low on the nagging. Just stay here. Don’t work.”
She sat up, narrowing her eyes. “It’s embarrassing, relying on you like I’m a princess.”
“You are a princess,” he said, quiet. “My princess. So stay put and look pretty for me, hm?”
Her breath caught.
Sunghoon never flirted.
Not directly.
But this?
This was the equivalent of a dramatic serenade.
“Say that again,” she whispered, stunned.
“No.”
-
They were folding laundry together—domestic, mundane, routine.
She held up one of his button-downs and smiled to herself.
“You know,” she said lightly, “sometimes I think I love you.”
Sunghoon didn’t flinch. Didn’t even pause.
Just reached for a towel and said, “Your softener’s too strong.”
She laughed. “You’re allergic to feelings, aren’t you?”
“I’m allergic to your nonsense.”
But when she turned, she caught him glancing at her out of the corner of his eye—soft, unreadable.
Like maybe he heard her.
Maybe he believed her.
Maybe it mattered.
-
Rain poured hard that night. Soobin had gone home, and her room’s ceiling had sprung a leak. Sunghoon found her standing in the hallway, pillow in hand, drenched and scowling.
“You look like a wet mop.”
“Your guest room smells like dusty textbooks.”
He stared.
She stared back.
Ten minutes later, they lay stiffly side by side on his bed, blanket drawn to their chins like a cartoon couple.
“This is ridiculous,” she mumbled, back to him.
“You’re the one who came in here.”
“Because you’re the husband. You’re legally obligated to protect me from mold and mildew.”
“Sleep.”
“I can’t.”
“Why?”
“…You smell nice.”
He groaned.
But ten minutes later, when she fell asleep and curled toward him without thinking, he didn’t move away.
She woke up warm.
Which was strange, because she never slept warm. Always threw off the blanket halfway through the night. Always ended up cold again by sunrise.
But today… warm.
Solid.
Secure.
Her eyes cracked open, and the first thing she saw was the curve of Sunghoon’s jaw.
He was still asleep.
On his side. Facing her. Arm loosely slung around her waist like it belonged there. Like it always had.
She didn’t breathe for a full five seconds.
His breathing was steady, his lips slightly parted, his forehead just barely touching hers.
And she… she was entirely still, afraid that if she moved, he’d wake and pull away and ruin the one soft, stolen thing they had.
So she just whispered, mostly to herself, “Sunghoon…”
He didn’t wake.
But his arm tightened.
Just a little.
Just enough to make her heart thud once, twice, too loud for her own chest.
-
He woke an hour later, blinked slowly, and seemed to realize their position all at once.
“You drooled,” he muttered hoarsely. “I did not.”
He didn’t argue, just pushed the blanket off and sat up, running a hand through his sleep-mussed hair. “Your room’s still leaking.” She blinked, caught off-guard. “You remembered?”
“‘Course I did,” he said, already heading for the hallway. “I’ll fix it.”
“Wait—”
“Go make coffee.”
“Sunghoon, you can’t just—”
“Woman,” he warned without turning, “if you fall off a chair trying to duct tape the ceiling by yourself again, I’ll personally file a restraining order… against your stupidity.”
She opened her mouth. Closed it. And then mumbled under her breath as she padded toward the kitchen, “…Yes, my loving husband.”
-
Half an hour later, she found him in her room, sleeves rolled up, hair slightly damp, standing on a ladder as he patched up the leak like he did it every weekend.
“You’re surprisingly handy,” she said, biting back a smile.
“I have depth.”
“Who knew?” He glanced over his shoulder, eyes dragging over her slowly. “You wore that to say thank you?”
She blinked, then looked down at her oversized tee and sleep shorts. “This is my ‘I’m not climbing a ladder again’ outfit.” He smirked. “Try again. Maybe something with lace next time.”
“Excuse me?”
“You heard me.”
She tossed a pillow at him.
He caught it one-handed, still perched on the ladder like some stupidly hot handyman from a drama. “Is this our thing now? You act helpless, and I come fix your life?”
She shrugged. “You are a reliable husband. I might start leaking things on purpose.”
“I’m deducting that from your allowance.”
“You don’t give me an allowance.”
“Exactly.”
-
It started with a doorbell.
Well, more specifically, it started with Heeseung.
Heeseung, her old classmate, recently back in town, and far too friendly for Sunghoon’s liking.
He was at their door holding two cups of iced coffee and a bag of takeout. “You said you’d been craving this place, remember?”
She blinked, a little startled, but smiled. “Oh—you didn’t have to—”
“Come on. You basically drooled describing their dumplings. Let me treat you.”
From behind her, a voice like gravel dragged over stone cut through the air.
“She’s already eaten.”
Heeseung stiffened. So did she.
She turned around, eyes wide. “Sunghoon?”
He leaned against the doorframe, hair still slightly damp from a shower, white T-shirt clinging to his chest, arms crossed, gaze calm—too calm.
“She had lunch with me,” Sunghoon added evenly, like it was a daily tradition instead of a rare win in his favor. “Right, wife?”
Her brain sputtered. “Um. Yeah. I made him pasta.”
“Homemade. Creamy.” He tilted his head at Heeseung. “Not that fast food junk you brought.”
She gawked at him. Sunghoon—
Heeseung blinked, then laughed awkwardly. “Ah… right, of course. You two. Married.” His eyes darted to hers, teasing. “Guess I’ll have to find another lunch date.”
“Guess you will,” Sunghoon said before she could answer.
He shut the door gently but firmly after Heeseung turned away, and then turned to her with a look that said everything and nothing.
She crossed her arms. “Excuse me?”
“What?” He looked annoyingly innocent. “Didn’t like your guest?”
“You didn’t even let me answer!”
“You were going to say yes.”
“So?”
“So I didn’t feel like sharing.”
She stared at him.
Hard.
And then, slowly, a smile curled on her lips. “Is this jealousy I’m hearing, Mr. Logical?”
He didn’t flinch. “I just don’t like other men feeding my wife.”
“Feeding?”
“Bringing you food. Talking to you like he knows what you like.” He stepped closer, voice lower. “That’s my job.”
Her breath caught.
“You don’t even kiss me goodbye,” she whispered.
“I came back and did, didn’t I?”
She bit her lip. “You sure Heeseung didn’t wake something up in you?”
He leaned in, nose almost brushing hers. “Yeah,” he murmured. “It woke up a real urge to remind you whose ring you’re wearing.”
“Oh?”
He looked down at her, gaze flicking to her mouth. “Should I?”
She let out a shaky laugh. “Sunghoon.”
His mouth brushed the corner of hers, barely a touch, just enough to make her whole body tilt toward him.
“I’m not sharing you,” he said softly.
She found him on the balcony, leaning against the railing, sipping a drink, looking like he belonged in a moody movie.
She stepped up beside him, shoulder bumping his.
“Still brooding?” “Just making sure you’re not texting your new suitor.”
She laughed. “You’re the only suitor I’m legally bound to.”
He glanced at her. “You really don’t see it, do you?”
“See what?”
He hesitated. “You’ve been mine since before the paperwork.”
She blinked. “That’s not very romantic, Hoon.”
“It is,” he said, voice low. “If you knew how often I thought about you before we got married.”
“…Wait, what?”
But he didn’t answer. Just bumped her glass with his and turned away, that damn unreadable smile on his face again.
-
She knew something was off the moment she woke up.
Her skin felt too hot. Her head too heavy. Her limbs? Useless. Like she’d been run over by a truck, reversed on, and then left out in the rain.
Which was, funnily enough, exactly what happened last night when she got caught in a downpour on the way home because she insisted on buying a cake to surprise Sunghoon.
Idiot. She should’ve just let the man eat his boring office fruit platter.
Now, here she was, cocooned in blankets and positively melting, while the sunlight mocked her through the windows.
Her phone buzzed.
[10:23AM] HOON:
Did you eat?
She squinted at the screen and typed with slow fingers.
[10:24AM] You:
does soup air count
Three dots.
Then—
[10:25AM] HOON:
I’m coming home.
[10:25AM] You:
nooo
u said big meetings today
dont come i’m fine i’m just a lil cooked
[10:25AM] HOON:
Woman. You can barely text.
You’re obviously dying.
I’m leaving in five.
Thirty minutes later, the front door swung open with the drama of a K-drama husband mid-climax.
“Y/N?” Sunghoon called, setting down a plastic bag and tossing his coat on the chair.
“Bedroom,” she croaked weakly from the covers.
He appeared at the door a moment later, eyebrows knitting the second he saw her.
“You look like shit.”
“Thanks,” she rasped. “Just what every sick wife wants to hear.”
He crouched down beside the bed and pressed the back of his hand to her forehead. His jaw clenched.
“You’re burning up.”
“Hot girl era.”
“Delusional,” he muttered, already pulling out a thermometer from the bag. “Sit up.”
She grumbled but obeyed, swaying slightly. He caught her shoulder without a word and held her steady as he tucked the thermometer under her tongue.
She blinked at him. “Why do you have a thermometer in your work bag?”
“I stopped at a pharmacy, genius.”
She smiled, eyes half-lidded. “You’re such a good husband. My personal caretaker.”
“You’re so annoying,” he muttered. But he stayed kneeling there beside the bed, his hand still on her shoulder. When the thermometer beeped, he checked it, then exhaled sharply.
“You’re not dying,” he said. “Yet.”
“Oh good,” she whispered. “I wanted to be dramatic a little longer.” He rolled his eyes and stood. “Rest. I’ll make you something.”
Her brows lifted. “You can cook?”
“I can heat soup. Don’t push it.”
-
Twenty minutes later, she was propped up in bed with a tray in front of her — porridge, water, and a sliced apple arranged with uncharacteristic precision.
She blinked down at it.
“Sunghoon…”
“What.”
“You cut the apple like a flower.”
He didn’t look up from where he was placing medicine next to her cup. “I followed the internet.”
“You watched a tutorial?!”
He turned, deadpan. “Eat, or I’ll shove it down your throat.” She beamed, heart too warm for someone with a fever. “You love me.”
He didn’t respond.
But later, when he sat at the foot of the bed rubbing her calves through the blanket — muttering about poor blood circulation and “don’t make it weird” — she let herself believe it a little.
-
That Night
She had drifted off at some point mid-evening, and when she stirred awake again, the room was dim and quiet — the soft glow of a lamp casting a warm shadow across her comforter.
Sunghoon was still there. In the chair beside the bed. Asleep. Neck bent at an awful angle, mouth slightly open. And in his lap — a book she’d mentioned wanting to read.
She didn’t even know he listened when she talked about those things.
Her chest ached for reasons beyond the fever.
She reached out, brushing her fingertips over his hand, and whispered, “Hey.”
He stirred, eyelids fluttering open. “You okay?”
She smiled sleepily. “You stayed.”
He frowned like it was the dumbest thing she could’ve said. “Obviously.”
“Thanks,” she murmured. “You’re kind of…my favorite person, you know.”
He shifted forward, brushing her hair back off her forehead.
“Sleep,” he said, low and soft. “…You’ll still be here?”
“Yeah.” She closed her eyes.
And heard him whisper, barely audible, just as she was slipping away—
“I’d rather be here than anywhere else.”
-
The room was quiet except for the faint hum of the humidifier he’d set up beside her bed, and the rustle of the blanket as she turned over, bleary-eyed and pouty.
“Sunghoon…” she whined.
He looked up from his seat, brows lifted. “What now?”
She sniffled pitifully. “I want a kiss.”
A beat of silence.
Then: “You have a fever of 38.6°C. Absolutely not.”
She pouted deeper. “You’re being dramatic.”
“I’m being reasonable,” he deadpanned, setting down his book again. “Do you want both of us sick?”
“I want affection,” she muttered, curling deeper into the blanket. “My immune system is suffering, and so is my heart.”
He exhaled through his nose, dragged a hand over his face.
“You’re ridiculous.”
“I’m dying and all I want is one kiss from my cold, emotionally unavailable husband—”
He stood.
She paused mid-sentence, wide-eyed, as he leaned over her slowly, bracing one hand beside her pillow. His face hovered inches above hers, expression unreadable.
“Still want it?” he asked, voice low. She nodded, lips slightly parted.
“…Okay,” he said, brushing her hair back gently before pressing the lightest, briefest kiss to her forehead.
Her face scrunched.
“That wasn’t a real kiss.”
“That’s the only one you’re getting, unless you want me coughing next to you in two days,” he muttered.
“But—”
“Sleep,” he said, already sitting back down and picking up his book.
She grumbled into the pillow for a minute. But ten minutes later, right before she drifted off again, she felt something warm press against the edge of her jaw — a quick, stolen kiss.
And his voice, barely audible:
“You’re lucky I like you.”
Three days later, she was no longer dying. Not technically.
The fever was gone. The cough had turned from death rattle to soft wheeze. She had regained control of her limbs and, unfortunately for Sunghoon, her mouth.
She stretched dramatically in the kitchen doorway, still in her oversized pajama shirt, hair a little messy, but cheeks no longer flushed with fever. “Guess who’s back from the brink of death?”
Sunghoon, halfway through pouring coffee, didn’t even look up. “You’re supposed to rest for two more days.”
“I rested for three,” she whined, padding toward him. “And you barely let me move. I’ve had enough sleep to last a lifetime.”
“Still pale.”
“Still dramatic,” she countered, wrapping her arms around his waist from behind and pressing her cheek to his back. “You can’t stop me from loving you now. I’m alive and dangerous.”
He went very still.
“…You’re clingier when you’re sick,” he muttered.
“I’m clingier now because I remember how nice you were when I was sick,” she replied smugly, swaying side to side as she hugged him tighter. “You fed me apple slices, Park Sunghoon. You cut them like a flower. That’s love.”
“It was survival,” he said. “You were pathetic.”
She gasped. “I was endearing! Helpless. Cute. A damsel.”
“You drooled on your pillow.”
“Yet you stayed. Slept in that chair like my own personal nurse. Don’t act unaffected.” He turned around, prying her arms off him — but not fully letting go.
Instead, he held her wrists gently, brows furrowed like she was some science experiment he couldn’t quite figure out. “You’re warm.”
“Lingering heat of passion.”
“Leftover fever.”
She grinned. “Maybe. You should kiss me again to check.”
His eyes narrowed. “You’ll infect me.”
“I’m not sick anymore,” she said sweetly, leaning in. “Doctor cleared me.”
“You are the doctor. You gave yourself a thumbs up in the mirror.” She leaned even closer, her lips inches from his. “Then what’s stopping you?”
A long pause. His eyes flicked to her mouth, then back up.
“…You’re insufferable.”
But then he tilted his head and kissed her anyway — brief, sure, but unmistakably real.
When he pulled back, she was smiling like she’d won the lottery.
“Told you I was dangerous.”
He rolled his eyes. “Finish your soup.”
“You didn’t make soup.”
“I will if you stop talking for five minutes.”
She beamed and followed him around the kitchen like a duckling while he sighed deeply, like a man under siege — but with a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
-
It started with pancakes.
She had insisted she was “well enough to contribute to society again,” which apparently meant trying to make brunch while blasting a playlist called “Wife Era Energy” through the apartment speakers.
Sunghoon had been content sipping his coffee and scrolling through emails at the dining table—until he heard the smoke alarm beep once.
He looked up. “What are you burning?”
“Nothing!” she shouted too quickly from the kitchen.
He stood slowly. “Don’t lie. That’s the pre-scream of the smoke alarm.”
“I’m doing fine!” she insisted, flipping something aggressively in the pan. “It just got a little toasty on one side.”
When he walked over, she was waving a spatula at a barely-rescued pancake. It was shaped like a blobfish.
He blinked. “What is that.”
“A heart.”
He stared at it. “No, it isn’t.”
“It was until I flipped it and it broke. Like your heart, when I inevitably leave you for a Michelin star chef who respects my pancake artistry.” “I’m not letting you near chefs,” he said dryly. “You fall in love too easily.”
“You wish,” she teased, reaching over to boop his nose with flour-dusted fingers. “You jealous, Mr. Husband?”
He dodged late, leaving a faint white smudge on his nose. “Stop flirting while cooking. It’s dangerous.”
“You’re dangerous,” she replied with a wink, spinning to pour more batter into the pan.
He reached around her a second later, casually adjusting the heat on the stove.
“Too high,” he muttered. “You’ll burn the next one, too.”
She turned her head slightly. “Oh? And you’re an expert now?”
“I’m a man who doesn’t want to eat carbon.”
“Touché.”
They moved awkwardly around each other after that — him “supervising,” her swatting him away whenever he hovered too close.
But somehow, they ended up at the sink together. She was washing the bowl; he was rinsing strawberries. Their elbows bumped. Twice.
“Move,” he said.
“You move.”
“I’m doing you a favor.”
“I made you a pancake that looks like emotional baggage. That’s real love.”
He looked at her sideways. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Yet here you are, still next to me.”
“…You’re messy,” he added, flicking a tiny drop of water onto her cheek.
She gasped. “Sunghoon!”
“That’s for booping me earlier.”
“You want war?”
“I want quiet.”
She reached over and flicked water back. He retaliated. The strawberry bowl wobbled dangerously. Somehow, her floury hands got on his black shirt.
“You’ve signed a death wish,” he muttered darkly, grabbing a dish towel and tossing it over her head.
She shrieked, yanking it off, laughing breathlessly.
By the time the pancakes were plated — heart-ish blobs and all — the kitchen looked like a flour bomb had gone off. Sunghoon sat down, deadpan, as she placed the plate in front of him with both hands and a dramatic bow.
“Your brunch, kind sir.”
He looked up at her with the tiniest flicker of amusement in his eyes. “You’re exhausting.”
She leaned in with a cheeky grin. “You love it.”
He didn’t deny it.
-
It happened quietly.
She had been sitting on the couch, wrapping herself in a blanket like it was armor against the cold air creeping in through the open window. Sunghoon was at the dining table, going through paperwork — his usual stance, focused, detached. He wasn’t ignoring her. No, that would’ve been easier. He just didn’t know how to make it known how often his thoughts shifted from the files to her in the most unexpected moments.
She had been staring at him for what felt like forever, as if this moment was building up to something that didn’t need to be said. But there it was, sitting unspoken in the space between them.
“Sunghoon,” she said, voice softer than usual.
He didn’t look up. “Hmm?”
“I love you.”
He froze, pen in hand, posture stiffening as the words echoed in the air between them. His fingers tightened around the pen for a split second before he set it down, his gaze flicking over to her.
She was staring at him with that quiet sincerity, the kind she only reserved for when she meant it. It wasn’t a playful confession. She wasn’t expecting anything from him. She just needed to say it.
“I love you,” she repeated, this time a little more gently, eyes unwavering.
There was a beat of silence.
And then, his lips curved into a soft, almost imperceptible smile. A smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes but held warmth in its own way — the kind that was hidden beneath layers of restraint. He leaned back in his chair, arms folding across his chest, and gave her a look that was impossible to decipher.
“I care for you,” he said, voice low but steady. He wasn’t looking at her fully, his eyes flicking back to the papers in front of him. But there was a soft edge to the way he spoke.
She blinked. “That’s it?” He met her eyes now, his gaze sharp but not unkind. “I can’t say it like you do.”
Her heart stilled for a moment as the words sunk in. He didn’t say it back. But… he cared. He was always showing it in his own way. The small things. The way he made sure she was fed, the way he checked if she was warm enough, the way his hand lingered a little too long whenever he touched her — things that didn’t need to be said.
“I know,” she whispered, a soft smile curving onto her lips. “I know, Sunghoon.”
He didn’t offer a word in return, but he stood up, closing the gap between them. He didn’t kiss her. Not yet.
Instead, he cupped her face with the palm of his hand, his thumb brushing over her cheek gently. His gaze softened just enough for her to catch the hint of something real, something more than just the surface.
“You know, I don’t need to say it to show it,” he murmured, voice low and quiet. “But I’ll show you in every other way I can.”
She didn’t answer. There was nothing left to say. She leaned into his hand, letting his touch speak for itself.
It became a quiet thing between them.
She would say I love you like it was breathing — soft, natural, often when he least expected it.
Like when she handed him a coffee cup in the morning, still half-asleep herself, and mumbled, “Love you,” into the rim of her mug.
Or when he helped her zip up her jacket before she ran out to the grocery store, and she peeked up at him with a casual, “Thanks. I love you.”
Each time, Sunghoon’s answer changed.
-
The first time she said it in public, it was offhanded, thrown over her shoulder as she jogged to the car ahead of him.
“Don’t forget your keys! Love you!”
Sunghoon, walking a few steps behind, froze in place. The valet turned to look at him, amused. He blinked once, adjusted his collar, and muttered under his breath, “I care for her. Deeply.”
“You can just say it,” she teased once they were alone in the car. “It’s not a curse.”
“I don’t say things I can’t take back,” he replied without looking at her.
“You make it sound like loving me is a life sentence.”
He gave her a glance. “More like a lifetime contract.”
She grinned. “Aww. That’s so you.”
-
Another night, they were doing dishes together — her drying, him washing. She bumped her hip against his to get his attention, then leaned in just a bit too close.
“Love you.”
“You’re distracting me.”
“You like it.”
He sighed, lips twitching. “Unfortunately.”
“You should say it sometime,” she said, nudging his arm with her shoulder. “Just once. For scientific purposes.”
He didn’t answer right away. Instead, he set the dish down, turned to face her, and with hands still dripping, reached up to tuck a damp curl behind her ear.
“I care for you,” he said, serious this time. “In ways I didn’t plan for.”
That shut her up more effectively than a kiss might have.
-
One late evening, curled up together on the couch with her head in his lap, she looked up with a sleepy smile and whispered, “I love you.”
He looked down at her, his fingers gently combing through her hair.
“I know,” he murmured.
Her brows furrowed. “You sound like Han Solo.”
“Who?”
“Uncultured.”
But she was smiling as she said it, because his hand never stopped moving — gentle and constant.
-
Then there were the in-between moments.
Like when she burnt her hand trying to grab a hot tray, and he all but shoved her into a chair to bandage it.
“You’re reckless,” he scolded, voice clipped.
“You’re worried,” she countered, lips quirked.
“I care for you,” he muttered, not meeting her eyes.
“Then kiss it better.”
He did.
And sometimes, the words came out of nowhere.
Like when he poured her a glass of water without being asked, or when she caught him folding her laundry because “you mix the socks up every time.”
“I love you,” she’d say softly.
Sunghoon, as always, wouldn’t say it back.
But he would look at her like the world began and ended in the space she took up.
And sometimes, when she was already asleep, he would whisper it against her shoulder as he pulled the blanket over them both.
-
It happened slowly.
Not with a fight. Not even with a sigh. Just… silence.
For the first time in weeks, she didn’t say I love you when he handed her coffee.
She just nodded, murmured a distracted “Thanks,” and went back to whatever she was doing.
At first, Sunghoon didn’t notice. Not really. He was too caught up in the tangle of deadlines and phone calls, and she was still there — still smiling, still joking, still cooking and humming and curling up on the couch like usual.
But the words were missing.
No “I love you” when he zipped up her coat.
No “I love you” when she left for errands.
Not even a cheeky one when she caught him watching her during dinner.
It took him three days to realize it. And another two to feel the weight of it.
Because once he noticed, it was everywhere.
Like the night she made his favorite kimchi stew, spicy and rich the way he liked it, and set the bowl in front of him without a word. She smiled at him when he looked up — the same smile she always gave. But it didn’t reach her eyes.
And when he muttered a quiet “Thanks,” she only nodded. No teasing reply. No flirty banter.
Just silence.
-
She was getting tired.
Tired of always being the one to reach out first.
Tired of baring her heart in soft laughter and lingering glances only to be met with his closed-off silences and half-answers.
Tired of carrying all the feelings like a secret between her ribs.
He wasn’t cruel. He wasn’t cold. He cared — she knew he did.
But some days, she wanted to stop having to translate his version of affection. Some days, she wanted him to meet her halfway without being pushed.
So she dialed it back.
No more casual I love yous.
No more waiting for a reply that never came.
-
Sunghoon realized it fully one night while brushing his teeth. She walked past him in the mirror, mumbling, “Good night,” before disappearing into the bedroom.
Just good night.
Not Love you. Sleep well. Don’t stay up too late again.
Just… good night.
He spat the toothpaste into the sink and stared at his reflection, the silence in the apartment pressing in like a fog.
It wasn’t like her.
Not his sunshine girl who wore her heart like earrings, loud and proud and pretty.
She wasn’t angry. She wasn’t sad.
She was just quiet.
And somehow, that scared him more than any confrontation would have.
-
That night, he climbed into bed beside her, careful not to wake her. She was turned away, curled into herself, her breathing slow and steady. Her back faced him — something she never used to do.
He stared at the ceiling for a long time, his hand twitching with the urge to reach out.
He didn’t sleep.
Not really.
Because the silence between them was louder than ever.
The silence didn’t end the next day.
Or the day after that.
She still smiled, still asked if he’d be home for dinner, still offered him half of her strawberry milk when she brought one home from the store.
But there were no more I love yous.
Not in the mornings when he slipped on his coat.
Not in the texts she sent asking if he was eating well.
Not in the soft looks she used to give him from across the dinner table, the ones that used to make his stomach twist in ways he didn’t understand.
The words were gone.
And now that he’d noticed, it was like living without background music. The silence rang in his ears.
-
He tested it a few times.
Walked past her in the kitchen one morning, brushing his fingers against her lower back — something he didn’t do often — just to see if she’d respond with her usual flirty, “If you’re gonna touch me like that, at least say good morning properly.”
But all she said was, “Want eggs or just toast?”
Neutral. Not cold. Not distant. Just… tired.
He hated it.
It got worse at night.
They still shared a bed — ever since the leak in her room weeks ago, she never moved back. But she’d started curling up at the edge now, wrapped tight in her blanket like a cocoon.
She used to press her feet to his legs and grin when he flinched.
Used to steal his pillow and pretend it was hers.
Used to whisper love you when the lights were off, like it was just a fact of life.
But lately?
Nothing.
Just her soft breathing, turned away from him. Like she didn’t have the energy to try anymore.
-
A week into the silence, Sunghoon opened their group text with his mom and hers. He scrolled back weeks, looking at her bubbly replies and endless hearts and the little selfies she used to send when he stayed late at the office.
He hadn’t realized how often she’d reached for him.
How many times she tried.
How little he gave her in return.
The guilt was slow, but steady. Like water wearing down a stone.
-
On the ninth day, she made pancakes. His favorite, golden on the outside and fluffy in the middle, with just the right amount of syrup.
He stared at the plate.
“…Why?”
She blinked at him. “You don’t like pancakes anymore?”
“No, I—” he stopped, throat tight. “You haven’t cooked like this in a while.”
She just shrugged, flipping another one for herself. “Had extra time.”
No teasing. No smug little Because I love you, dummy. No request for a kiss as payment.
Just pancakes.
He hated how quiet her eyes looked.
-
By day ten, he started talking more, just to fill the silence.
“How was your day?”
“Did that delivery ever arrive?”
“I saw that place you wanted to visit reopened.”
She answered. Always.
But her eyes didn’t linger on his.
And she never asked about his day back.
-
By day eleven, she fell asleep on the couch.
And for a moment, Sunghoon just stood there, watching her breathe.
She always looked smaller when she slept — like the world didn’t sit on her shoulders when her eyes were closed.
Without thinking, he crouched down in front of her and gently pushed her hair out of her face.
She stirred a little. Eyes fluttered. But she didn’t wake.
He hovered there for a long moment, biting the inside of his cheek.
Then, quietly — so soft it barely reached the room — he said,
“I care for you.” She didn’t hear it. Of course she didn’t.
He was always too late. Sunghoon was used to figuring things out quickly.
Contracts. Mergers. Timelines. He’d spent his life solving problems with quiet efficiency and minimal fuss.
But somehow — when it came to her — he had been painfully, devastatingly slow. Because it wasn’t until she stopped trying that he realized how much she had been holding them together.
And how badly he’d taken it all for granted.
-
It started with breakfast.
He was not a morning person. Not even close.
But one Tuesday, he got up earlier than he needed to, quietly padded into the kitchen, and scrambled eggs the way she liked — soft, creamy, slightly cheesy.
When she walked in, still rubbing sleep from her eyes, she froze at the sight of him at the stove.
He didn’t look at her.
Just slid a plate across the counter.
“I added chives,” he muttered. “You like chives.”
She stared at the food. Then at him.
“…You okay?” “I’m fine.”
She blinked, hesitated, then gave a small, cautious smile. “Thanks.”
He didn’t expect the way his chest warmed just from hearing that.
-
Next came the flowers.
Not grand bouquets. Not showy centerpieces.
Just little bundles from the market she liked — baby’s breath and peonies, sometimes daisies. Whatever looked the most like her.
He never said much when he gave them. Just left them on the dining table or kitchen counter with the receipts already thrown out.
But she noticed. Every time.
She’d pause, fingers brushing the petals, eyes going soft for just a second before schooling her face again.
-
And then he started kissing her more.
At first it was awkward — short, stiff, like he wasn’t sure how to be casual about it.
But over time, it became habit.
A kiss on the temple before she sat down to read.
One at the crown of her head when she yawned too loudly.
A soft one at the corner of her lips when she passed him the remote.
She never asked anymore.
But she never pulled away either.
-
The hardest part, though — the one he’d danced around for far too long — was the words.
He could build a company. Run numbers in his head like equations. Predict a market shift months in advance.
But this?
This was terrifying. Because he could lose deals and bounce back.
But if he said it, and it wasn’t enough?
If she looked at him and smiled politely, like it was too late? He didn’t know what he’d do with that.
Still. She deserved it.
And maybe — just maybe — he needed it too.
It happened on a Sunday.
They were cleaning up after dinner, her humming some tune he couldn’t name, the sleeves of her sweatshirt bunched around her elbows as she rinsed plates.
He dried in silence. Watching.
Noticing. She didn’t glance his way. Didn’t ask how the stew turned out. Didn’t lean into him like she used to.
And he couldn’t take it anymore.
“…I love you.”
She paused.
The plate in her hand stilled under the running water. Her head tilted just slightly, eyes still down.
Then — a beat later — she hummed.
Low. Neutral. Nonchalant. Just like he used to do.
And it wrecked him.
Because he finally understood what it felt like to say something real and get nothing in return. But he didn’t regret it. Not one bit.
Because for the first time, he was reaching.
Finally.
He told her he loved her.
And she hummed. Didn’t look at him. Didn’t smile. Just turned off the faucet, dried the plate, and walked past him like he hadn’t just said the most vulnerable thing of his adult life.
Sunghoon stood in the kitchen, towel clenched in his hand, heart pounding. So that’s what it felt like.
He didn’t chase after her.
He just cleaned the rest of the dishes and accepted it — not because he was giving up, but because he wasn’t. This wasn’t a race to win. It was a mess he made, and he was going to sit in it.
And fix it.
Even if it took forever.
-
The next few days, he didn’t back off.
If anything, he doubled down — not with desperation, but with patience.nHe kissed her forehead when he left for work. Sent photos of his lunch like usual, except now with dumb captions.
Does this chicken look dry or is it just my soul without you? She replied with a deadpan emoji, but it made him grin.
He brought her chocolate milk on the way home, the exact brand she liked.
He left notes around the house. Nothing dramatic. Just little Post-its on her mirror:
You looked really pretty last night. Don’t forget your umbrella.
I love you, by the way. Still.
Each one disappeared without a word. He had no idea if she kept them. But he kept writing.
-
And then she got petty.
Playfully so. He came home one night to find she’d left a single sticky note on his pillow.
“You forgot to kiss me again. Tragic.”
His jaw actually dropped.
Not at the note, but at the doodle of a tiny broken heart beside it. He marched into the kitchen, where she was munching on strawberries, and kissed her — firm and full on the lips — until she squeaked.
Then she shoved a berry in his mouth before walking away with a smug, “Took you long enough.”
He laughed. Actually laughed.
God, he missed her like this.
-
Things eased.
Softened.
She started saying goodnight again. Started stealing bites of his food like old times. Started kicking his feet under the table.
And then one night — finally — she kissed him first. They were brushing their teeth. Just standing there, side by side, spitting and rinsing like two semi-functioning adults. And she suddenly leaned up, wiped a bit of toothpaste from the corner of his mouth with her thumb, and kissed him.
A soft, warm press. Her lips tasted like mint and relief.She didn’t say anything after. Just walked back to bed, braid swinging behind her.
He stood in the bathroom like an idiot for a full minute.
The next morning, she didn’t say “I love you.”
But she packed his lunch. With a tiny heart drawn in sharpie on the container.
And when he kissed her goodbye — longer than usual, slower — she sighed against his mouth like she meant it.
“You’re not going to make me say it back first, are you?” she mumbled. Sunghoon smirked. “Nah. You already did.”
“When?”
“The moment you kissed me with toothpaste breath.” She groaned and tried to shove him out the door. He went, laughing.
And for the first time in a long time, they both felt like they were home.
-
It started with a tweet.
She didn’t even know he had seen it — a late-night repost of a fluffy white puppy chewing on a sock, captioned “I’m not a mom yet but I’d kill for this little guy.”
She thought nothing of it. Just something cute during a bout of insomnia.
But Sunghoon saw it. And Sunghoon — logical, calculated, definitely not a dog person Sunghoon — did not scroll past.
He stared at the screen for a long moment, then quietly messaged someone. And two days later, on a random Friday, he came home with something moving in a blanket.
She was sprawled on the couch in sweats, rewatching her comfort drama with a blanket over her legs and a half-eaten snack bowl on the floor.
“Hey,” he said.
“Hmm?” she blinked, eyes still on the screen. “You’re home early.”
“No meetings this afternoon.”
“Oh. Nice.”
He walked over, expression unreadable. “Got you something.” That caught her attention.
Her head turned slowly. “What kind of something?”
He didn’t say anything. Just set the bundle down on the couch beside her.
She peered over the edge. And gasped.
It was tiny. Fluffy. Blindingly white. With the roundest black eyes and floppy ears and a pink tongue that immediately tried to lick her fingers.
“A… a puppy?” Her voice cracked. “Is this a joke?”
He looked a little sheepish. “You tweeted about wanting one.” Her eyes snapped up. “You saw that?”
“I see everything you post.”
She blinked. Heart thudding.
Then back to the dog. Then to him.
“Wait—is this ours?”
“…Yours. But yeah.”
She let out an undignified squeal and scooped the pup into her arms, practically crying as it wriggled and yipped and climbed all over her chest.
“Oh my God, you are so cute,” she cooed, completely ignoring her husband now. “Look at your little paws. I’m naming you—wait. No. Let me think.”
Sunghoon just stood there, watching her melt.
And for once… he didn’t mind the chaos.
Didn’t mind the little paw prints already on the couch.
Didn’t mind the way her laugh cracked too loud or how she immediately started talking in a baby voice.
Because it was hers. And he had made it happen.
She looked up at him, eyes glossy. “You really got me a puppy?” He shrugged, like it was nothing.
“You said you’d kill for one,” he said flatly. “Figured this was safer.”
She stared at him.
And then—without warning—launched herself forward and kissed him. Fierce and unfiltered and full of everything she hadn’t said in days.
The puppy yipped between them in protest, but she didn’t care. Neither did he.
When she pulled back, breathless, she whispered, “I love you.”
And this time, he didn’t hesitate.
“I love you more.”
-
“You’re spoiling him.”
“You bought him.”
Sunghoon stood in the doorway to the living room, arms crossed as he stared at his wife and the small white puppy now fast asleep in a ridiculously tiny cable-knit sweater.
It was baby blue.
With a hood.
“You let him sleep on the bed,” he said, accusatory.
“He has tiny legs!” she said, scandalized. “He gets cold! What kind of monster would make him sleep alone?”
Sunghoon blinked. “He has a bed. A memory foam one. That cost more than my office chair.”
She gasped dramatically. “How dare you say that in front of him?” He stared down at the puppy. It snored softly. Dreaming, probably, of chewing through another pair of his socks.
“Great. He’s spoiled and entitled,” Sunghoon muttered.
But he still crouched down and covered the dog gently with the edge of the throw blanket before walking off.
It didn’t take long.
He cracked faster than she did.
One morning, she woke up to find Sunghoon curled around the puppy, his usually perfect hair an utter mess, one arm under the dog’s round body, the other draped protectively over it.
She snapped a photo.
He didn’t even flinch.
“Don’t show anyone,” he muttered.
“You look like a proud single mother in a 90s drama.”
“Woman—”
“My princess,” she corrected sweetly, poking his cheek. “Get used to the third wheel. He’s sleeping in the middle now.”
He grumbled.And kissed her temple anyway.
They split the duties. Sort of.
She handled the outfits. The vet appointments. The excessive toy collection.
He handled the training — which meant he paced the hallway at 1AM with a leash and muttered “go potty” under his breath while the dog just rolled in the grass.
“You’re soft now,” she teased one night as she caught him lying on the floor teaching the dog to sit.
He glanced up, a treat in his hand. “No, I’m not.”
She raised an eyebrow.
He tried again. “I’m just committed to excellence.”
“You call him ‘son’.”
Sunghoon looked at the puppy.
The puppy barked once.
He caved.
“…He’s my son.”
Their conversations shifted.
“Did he eat today?”
“He pooped twice. Solid. Good color.”
“Where’s his giraffe toy? He only sleeps with the giraffe—NO, NOT THAT ONE, THE ONE WITH THE WONKY EYE.”
She caught him one evening scrolling through his phone and smiling.
“Looking at pics of me?”
“No.”
“Other girls?”
“…No.”
“Wait—are you looking at him?”
He turned the screen.
The puppy. Wearing a bib. Sitting in a tiny high chair.
“I love him,” Sunghoon admitted, eyes soft.
She climbed into his lap, arms wrapping around his neck. “I know. You’re a good dad.”
He kissed her nose. “Still not letting him lick my face.”
Five minutes later, the dog was licking his face.
-
One night, they were curled on the couch — her legs thrown over his, puppy stretched across both their laps. The TV played something forgettable in the background.
“You’ve changed,” she said suddenly, gaze soft.
He tilted his head. “For the worse?”
“For the better.”
He didn’t respond right away.
But then he leaned in and kissed her forehead, her cheek, her lips. Soft, slow presses like punctuation marks between thoughts.
“I just needed time,” he murmured.
“And a dog,” she said into his neck, grinning.
He huffed a laugh. “And a wife who never gave up.”
She smiled.
The puppy snored.
And for the first time in a long time, Sunghoon felt like he had everything he didn’t even know he wanted — all piled on one couch in soft blankets and too much love.
-
It was supposed to be a normal day.
She wasn’t snooping.
She was just being helpful, cleaning out Sunghoon’s office while he was in meetings all morning. He worked too hard, let the clutter build — old folders, dust, half-drunk coffee cups. She was humming while she dusted the bookshelf, hair tied up, a warm cup of tea waiting on the desk for him.
Then she found it.
Tucked under a stack of signed contracts, in the back of the drawer he usually kept locked.
A folded document with bold letters.
Mutual Agreement for Marriage Termination.
At first, she just… stared.
She re-read the words.
Twice. Thrice.
Marriage. Termination.
Her hands started to shake.
She didn’t cry.
Didn’t scream.
Just folded it back as neatly as it was and placed it on the center of his desk like it had been waiting for a confrontation. And then she sat on the couch. Quiet. Still. Puppy in her lap, sensing the shift in her mood, nuzzling her thigh.
She didn’t even pet him back. When Sunghoon came home an hour later, the air felt wrong instantly.
“Babe?” he called, loosening his tie. “You—”
His eyes fell on the paper. Then on her. And everything stopped.
She lifted her gaze, voice barely above a whisper. “What is this?”
He opened his mouth.Closed it.
Ran a hand through his hair and cursed under his breath. “I was cleaning,” she said, trying to stay even. “I didn’t mean to find it. But now I have. So—what is this?”
He exhaled sharply. “It’s not what you think.”
“It says termination, Sunghoon.” “I know what it says.” His voice broke a little. “It’s just old. From before.”
She swallowed. “From before what?” He looked like he wanted to bolt. But instead, he walked forward, slowly, like approaching a wounded animal. “Are you okay,” he said softly, “with just being married on paper?”
Her eyes widened. “What?”
He sat on the edge of the coffee table, facing her, elbows on his knees. “That was the plan, right? From the beginning. Just pretend. Sign the papers. Merge the families. Move on eventually.” Her lip trembled, but she bit it hard. “Things changed.” “Yeah,” he said. Quiet. “They did.”
Then his hand reached out and took hers.
“I fell in love with you.”
She blinked. “I didn’t mean to,” he went on. “Didn’t plan to. But every day, you… you made it harder not to.” She shook her head, overwhelmed. “Then what is that document—?”
“I was going to propose,” he said, tone suddenly desperate. “I have this whole plan—something stupid and elaborate. With the dog and your favorite flowers and I even bought a fucking ring that’s been sitting in my desk at work because I wanted it to be perfect.”
Her breath hitched.
“I forgot I had that draft,” he muttered. “I meant to shred it weeks ago. But work got in the way and then you started smiling at me like I was your whole world and I thought—‘she doesn’t even know yet, but soon.’”
She stared at him.
Eyes wide. Disbelieving.
“I was going to ask you to really marry me,” he whispered, voice cracking. “To stay with me. Forever. Not just in documents. Not just because our families said so.”
He reached up, fingers brushing her cheek.
“Fuck,” he said again, softer this time. “Baby, please pretend you didn’t see that.”
Silence. Long. Heavy. Then—
“I wasn’t going to leave,” she whispered.
“I know.”
“I thought we were finally okay.”
“We are.” He cupped her face now, both hands, like she was something fragile he had broken. “We’re better than okay. I just—I wanted to do this right.”
Her voice trembled. “And now?”
“Now?” he kissed her forehead. “Now I have to earn your yes before I lose you again.” She let out a weak laugh, watery and shaking.
“You could’ve just used the puppy again.”
He smiled — small, guilty. “I still might.”
She nudged his chest lightly, the tiniest hint of playfulness peeking through the ache in her chest. “Also, you’re swearing a lot. For someone who always tells me off for saying ‘shit’ when I stub my toe.”
Sunghoon groaned softly, resting his forehead against hers. “Yeah, well. You found the one thing that made me forget my own rules.” She smirked, eyes still glassy. “Tsk. You’re such a hypocrite, husband. What would our parents say?”
“They’d say,” he murmured, tilting his head just slightly, “I’m in love with my wife, and I’m scared shitless I just ruined everything.” She gasped. “Again? There you go! That’s two!”
He gave her a flat look, but she caught the corner of his lips twitching. “Swearing Sunghoon,” she teased gently, poking his chest. “You’ve really lost it.”
“I’ve always been the sane one,” he muttered, brushing his thumb along her jaw. “And then you walked into my life calling me dumb pet names and putting flowers in the bathroom.”
“You liked the flowers,” she whispered, eyes soft.
“I loved the flowers,” he said. “I love everything you do.” And this time, she didn’t tease him back. This time, she let it settle. Let the words reach where they always failed to before.
“I hate that you were scared to tell me,” she admitted.
“I hate that I waited this long,” he replied. “I should’ve said it the day I kissed you goodbye and drove back just to do it right.”
“Still the best kiss,” she muttered.
“Oh?” He leaned in, nose brushing hers. “Want a better one?”
“…Maybe,” she whispered, letting her eyes fall shut.
And this time, when he kissed her — it wasn’t out of obligation, or affection hidden beneath sarcasm. It wasn’t a favor, or a joke.
It was a promise.
The document was never mentioned again — not out loud. But something changed after that night.
He brought her coffee in bed the next morning, unprompted. Kissed her temple before heading out, eyes softer than usual. And she didn’t flinch when he swore under his breath at a work email during breakfast — though she did raise an eyebrow and mutter, “That’s three for the week, sailor.”
Sunghoon grumbled something about her corrupting him, but he smiled. Smiled — and didn’t try to hide it. He came home earlier. Ate her food with less nagging. Bought her favorite snacks without asking. And three days after the confrontation, when she came back from grocery shopping, there was a tiny box of her favorite pastries on the kitchen counter with a sticky note that read:
Eat before you forget again. I love you.
– The husband who never swears. Ever.
She rolled her eyes. Blushed a little.
The silence that had once been heavy was now… light. Full of things unsaid but felt. Words passed through glances, half-smiles, shared spoonfuls of soup.
Still — he hadn’t proposed yet.
It happened on a Sunday morning.
Rainy. Cozy. The puppy snoring in her lap while she flipped through a magazine, messy bun and oversized hoodie, glasses sliding down her nose.
“Hey,” he said from the kitchen, casually. “Hmm?”
“You free today?” She gave him a look. “I’m your wife. What, you think I’ve got a date with someone else?” He looked suspiciously thoughtful. “That friend of yours from college keeps texting you.”
“Sunghoon.”
“Kidding,” he said quickly, already grabbing her hand. “Mostly.” She snorted but followed when he tugged her toward the hallway.
“Where are we going?”
“You’ll see.”
“I’m in pajamas.”
“You’re always in pajamas.”
“And you’re always in a mood when you plan something.”
“Woman,” he warned playfully, “get your shoes.” She gasped. “The tone! That’s the Serious Husband tone!” But he didn’t respond. He just smiled.
He took her to the dog park first. Let her laugh and coo and race the puppy through wet grass. He stayed beside her the whole time, holding her hand whenever he wasn’t holding the leash, helping her wipe muddy paw prints off her jeans.
Then they stopped by the café she loved — the one with the cozy booths and the cinnamon rolls the size of her face. He let her order two.
She narrowed her eyes. “Who are you and what have you done with Sunghoon?” He shrugged. “I’m just in a good mood.”
“Okay, now I’m scared.” Still, he didn’t say anything strange. Didn’t act particularly suspicious.Until they got home. Until she saw the living room. Candles. A dozen. Her favorite flowers — white ranunculus — all over the coffee table. The puppy had a bowtie.
She froze. Sunghoon gently took her tote bag and set it aside.
“What is all this?” she asked, cautiously. “A cult ritual? Are you about to sacrifice me?” He huffed a laugh. “Close.”
Then he dropped to one knee. Her heart stopped.
“You found the document before I could do this,” he began, voice rough with nerves. “And I could’ve waited longer. I had a whole rooftop dinner plan. Fireworks. Probably a string quartet. But I realized I don’t care about making it perfect.”
She stared. Tears welled, slow and hot.
“I care about making it real.” He opened a small velvet box. The ring was simple. Classic. Just like him.
“I married you on paper,” he said, “but I want to marry you for real. To wake up beside you knowing you chose me, not our families. I want a million quiet mornings with you and loud nights where we argue about whose turn it is to take the dog out.”
She let out a teary laugh.
“I want the chaos. The sweetness. Your ‘I love yous’ and your swearing and your dumb jokes.”
He looked up, eyes soft.
“So… marry me, Y/N. For real this time.” She blinked hard. Heart pounding. And then — her voice cracked, but clear:
“Yes.”
He stood immediately. Crushed her into his chest. Kissed her — slow, sweet, and tasting faintly of cinnamon. And when they broke apart, cheeks flushed, he whispered, “I really fucking love you.”
She gasped through her tears. “Four!”He kissed her again before she could finish scolding him. Married life, as it turned out, suited them.
Sunghoon still had his resting stoic face and soft grumbles. She still left flowers in weird places and stuck grocery lists on his monitors with glittery cat-shaped post-its. Their white puppy, now full-grown and dramatically clingy, had taken over their bed and most of their attention. But even that wasn’t enough to quiet the creeping, fluttery want that had started blooming in her chest.
It started small. A passing stroller at the park. A tiny shoe left behind on a café bench. A baby giggling on TV.
Then it grew.
A soft sigh when she held a friend’s newborn. A dreamy stare when she saw Sunghoon playing with their puppy, gentle and patient, even letting it bite his shoelace just to keep it entertained.
And then, one night, she whispered it into his chest. Post-dinner, post-shower, wrapped up in bed with his arm thrown over her waist.
“Do you ever think about having a baby?” His hand paused. Just slightly. Then resumed drawing lazy circles on her stomach. “…What kind of question is that?”
“A curious one.” He was quiet. Long enough that she almost changed the subject. Then—
“I do.”
She blinked.b“You do?” He turned slightly, eyes still half-lidded from sleep. “Yeah. Sometimes. I think I’d be decent at it.”
“‘Decent,’” she snorted. “You’d probably be one of those dramatic, overprotective dads.”
“…So?” She grinned. “So I’d love that.”
He kissed her cheek. “You already call me daddy sometimes when you’re drunk or in bed.”
“Park Sunghoon!” He laughed. “I’m kidding. Mostly.”
She whacked his chest and turned around, red in the face.
Still — the conversation stayed
A few months later, something shifted.
She was a bit more tired. A bit more forgetful. Spent two mornings in a row hugging the toilet bowl and cursing the yogurt she’d had for breakfast. Sunghoon, who kept telling her to stop swearing like a sailor, looked suspicious the third time.
“You’re not sick,” he said one night, narrowing his eyes. “You’re not even feverish.”
“No,” she muttered, cheeks warm. “I just—maybe—it’s just stress?”
“Hmm.”
“…Stop staring like that.”
“You’re pregnant, aren’t you?”
“I don’t know!”
“Let’s find out.”
Five minutes later, she was hiding behind the bathroom door with a stick on the counter and Sunghoon standing on the other side like a military commander waiting for mission results.
“Woman,” he warned. “Open the door.”
She did.
The test was positive.
Neither of them spoke for a full three seconds.
Then she whispered, eyes wide, “Sunghoon?”
“…You really are gonna start swearing again, aren’t you?”
She laughed. Sobbed. Launched herself into his arms.
He held her like she was made of light. Then kissed the side of her head, his voice quieter than she’d ever heard it.
“I care for you, remember?” he said. “Now I care for both of you.”
“Sunghoon,” she sniffled, “I love you.”
This time, there was no delay.
“I love you too,” he said, without hesitation, one hand already on her stomach. “So damn much.”
She gasped.
“Five!”
END
tobiosbbyghorl 2025
taglish: @toastmenace @axfyl @sievenderz @dollvtte @astrohypen @nmurark05 @mortallynumberonecoffee@ningwrrld @quilevyt @tya0 @gongwonsh @jjongmi @ori2ari @hoszhe
permanent taglist: @ijustwannareadstuff20 @hoonielvv @rjssierjrie @firstclassjaylee @morganaawriterr @rikifever @daisyintherainsposts @kkamismom12 @pocketzlocket @semi-wife @soona-huh @ramenoil @laylasbunbunny @maveysoup @kirakun @aishigrey @multicolorfandoms @celestialen @kookiesnkim (open)
this is the most insane video of enhypen ever
miaooooo
Held, Finally
Pairing: CEO!Jake x arrangedMarriage!reader
Genre: Arranged marriage AU, fluff, hurt/comfort, angst(ish???), slice of life,
Synopsis: After a week of piling exhaustion, Jake finally lets himself ask for comfort - and discovers that what began as an arrangement has slowly become something precious.
Word Count: ~1.5k+
A/N: Hai!! Woohoo rejoice! To @gatowon who said they need more Jake, Jake finally has a fic on his list! All the members finally have one, and I plan to write more for each. 🤍 I really hope you guys enjoy it!
*ੈ✩‧₊˚
By Monday, Jake already knows the week is going to be bad.
He comes home later than usual, tie loosened but still hanging around his neck, exhaustion pressing behind his eyes. You’re in the kitchen, humming quietly while you finish dinner, and for a moment he just watches you.
He almost says it then.
Almost asks if he can sit beside you. If he can rest his head against your shoulder for just a minute. The thought settles warm and dangerous in his chest.
But he swallows it down.
You weren’t married for comfort, he reminds himself. This was an arrangement. He shouldn’t ask for things that feel too intimate. Too soft.
So instead, he thanks you for dinner, keeps a careful distance, and goes to bed still wound tight.
♡
By Wednesday, it’s worse.
The day drains him - meetings that go nowhere, expectations piling higher, the quiet pressure to always be steady, always be fine. When he comes home, you’re on the couch, legs tucked under you, looking up with that same gentle attention you always give him.
His chest aches.
He sits beside you this time, close enough that your sleeves brush. Close enough that if he leaned just a tiny bit closer, he could-
He doesn’t.
He tells himself tomorrow will be easier. Better. That he can get through the week without asking for more than what’s already been given.
♡
By Friday, he’s barely holding himself together.
It’s quiet when he comes home.
Not the peaceful kind - just the kind that’s been sitting in his chest all week.
You’re on the couch when the door unlocks, book open in your lap but long unread. You look up automatically.
Jake steps inside, shoulders slumped, suit jacket still on like he didn’t have the energy to take it off in the car. His eyes are tired in a way that isn’t just about today.
This has been building.
All week, you’ve noticed it.
The longer pauses before he answers you.
The way he exhales like he’s bracing himself before stepping into the apartment.
How he’s hovered near you in small, almost-accidental ways - standing a little too close in the kitchen when you cook dinner, lingering when you pass him in the hallway.
Like he wants something.
Like he doesn’t know how to ask.
“Hey,” you say softly.
“Hey,” he replies, quiet but warm. Always warm with you.
He slips off his shoes neatly, out of habit, then just…stands there. Like if he moves too fast, he’ll lose whatever control he has left.
You tilt your head. “Rough week?”
He lets out a breath that sounds heavier than it should. “Yeah.”
That’s all he says - but it’s enough.
He comes over and sits on the opposite end of the couch. There’s space between you, like always. Respectful. Careful.
But tonight, it feels wrong.
He rubs his hands together slowly, jaw tight, eyes fixed on the floor. You can practically see the gears turning in his head.
Finally, he speaks - so quiet you almost miss it.
“Can I ask you something?”
You close your book and turn fully toward him. “Of course.”
He hesitates. Swallows.
“This whole week’s been…” He trails off, shaking his head once. “I didn’t want to ask. I- I kept thinking I should just deal with it.”
Your heart softens instantly.
He pauses for a second, opening his mouth before shutting it again.
Silence.
Then, barely above a whisper-
“Can we…cuddle?”
The word lands gently. Vulnerable. Honest.
You don’t tease him. You don’t question it.
You just shift closer and open your arms a little.
“Yeah,” you say softly. “Come here.”
That’s all it takes.
He moves like he’s afraid you’ll change your mind - sitting close, then closer, until his shoulder presses into you. His head bows, resting against your collarbone, warm and heavy like he’s finally setting something down.
You wrap an arm around his back instinctively.
He exhales.
Not just tired - relieved.
Relived you agreed.
His arms slide around your waist, tentative at first, then tighter, like he’s anchoring himself. His forehead nudges into the space beneath your chin, breath evening out as if your body is telling his it’s safe now.
You tilt your head, resting your cheek against his hair.
He melts instantly.
“Is this okay?” he murmurs, voice muffled.
“Yeah,” you whisper. “I’ve got you.”
Something in him finally gives.
His grip tightens for just a second before loosening, tension draining out of his shoulders as he settles fully into you - like you’re guarding him from the world for a moment.
“I didn’t want to be needy,” he admits quietly. “But I don’t think I could hold it together tonight.”
“You don’t have to,” you say without hesitation. “Not with me.”
His breath stutters.
“…Thank you.”
You stay like that - no talking, no pressure.
Just breathing together. His thumb traces a slow, absent circle against your waist, the motion grounding, almost unconscious.
After a while, his weight relaxes completely against you.
“This is nice,” he murmurs sleepily.
You smile, holding him just a little closer and kissing the top of his head
“Yeah,” you say. “It really is.”
And maybe this marriage started as an arrangement-
-but comfort like this?
This is something you’re choosing.
Both of you are.
♡
Morning light filters in through the window, soft and pale.
You wake up first.
Your neck is a little stiff from sleeping on the couch, but you don’t move - not when you realize Jake is still curled against you, head tucked into your collarbone exactly where it had been the night before.
He’s still in his suit.
Jacket rumpled. Tie long abandoned somewhere on the floor. One arm is wrapped securely around your waist, fingers loosely curled like even in sleep, he’s afraid of letting go.
Your heart tightens.
Carefully, you lift a hand and brush your lips against the top of his head.
Just once.
He stirs immediately, nose pressing closer into you, arms tightening as he snuggles in without opening his eyes. A quiet, almost inaudible sound leaves him - content, instinctive.
Then he blinks awake.
“Oh-” His voice is rough with sleep. He lifts his head slightly - realization washing over him all at once - before jerking himself backwards. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to fall asleep on you.”
You don’t answer with words.
You lean in and kiss him.
It’s soft, brief, unhurried - but it steals the breath right out of him.
His eyes widen just a fraction before easing, tension melting from his face like he finally understands he didn’t do anything wrong.
“…Good morning,” he murmurs, cheeks dusted pink.
“Morning,” you say, smiling.
He exhales a quiet laugh, rubbing at his face. “Let me - uh - change. I probably look ridiculous.”
“You look tired but, soft,” you correct gently.
That makes him smile.
He disappears into the bedroom and comes back in casual clothes - soft hoodie, worn sweatpants, hair still a little messy. He pauses in the doorway like he’s thinking carefully before speaking.
“Do you want to…do something cozy today?” he asks. “Together?”
Your answer is immediate. “Yes.”
An hour later, you’re in the kitchen baking cupcakes, flour dusting the counter, Jake focused with quiet seriousness as he stirs batter like it’s the most important task he’s had all week.
It probably was to be honest.
You catch him glancing at you more than once.
Still close. Still choosing you.
And this time, when your arms brush, neither of you pulls away.
*ੈ✩‧₊˚
A/N: This was soooo cute to write! I should write more of Jake I’m so sorry it took this long to produce. I hope you guys enjoyed it though!! 🤍🤍





